time_n which_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o monk_n 1._o for_o all_o the_o other_o before_o he_o be_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o monk_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n have_v be_v italian_n unto_o berctualdus_n notwithstanding_o this_o odo_n be_v also_o a_o stranger_n bear_v after_o he_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o bishopric_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o other_o before_o he_o sail_v over_o into_o france_n and_o there_o at_o floriake_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n above_o mention_v of_o englishman_n receive_v the_o profession_n and_o habit_n of_o monkish_a religion_n as_o say_v my_o foresay_a author_n and_o like_v as_o the_o say_v odo_n first_o be_v no_o monk_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n so_o also_o ulstanus_n the_o same_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o york_n and_o of_o worcester_n ebor._n differ_v from_o diverse_a his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o in_o profession_n and_o in_o habit_n of_o who_o the_o forename_a author_n thus_o write_v in_o his_o iij._n book_n speak_v of_o ulstanus_n qui_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la discrepabat_fw-la &_o habitu_fw-la that_o be_v he_o differ_v in_o sanctimony_n and_o in_o habit_n church_n whereby_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o difference_n in_o habit_n &_o garment_n not_o only_o between_o monk_n &_o bishop_n but_o also_o between_o one_o bishop_n and_o a_o other_o albeit_o what_o difference_n it_o be_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o i_o return_v again_o to_o odo_n who_o by_o the_o description_n of_o his_o manner_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o occupy_v that_o place_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o lie_a history_n feign_v false_a miracle_n upon_o he_o as_o they_o do_v of_o other_o make_v he_o in_o deed_n to_o seem_v worse_a than_o he_o be_v odo_n as_o where_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v from_o heaven_n a_o sword_n fall_v into_o the_o scabbard_n of_o king_n ethelstane_n iten_fw-ge where_o he_o shall_v cover_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n with_o his_o prayer_n from_o rain_n reader_n and_o also_o where_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o writer_n term_v it_o into_o lively_a flesh_n &_o from_o flesh_n into_o bread_n again_o to_o confirm_v the_o people_n which_o before_o doubt_v in_o the_o same_o where_o note_n again_o good_a reader_n that_o albeit_o this_o miracle_n be_v true_a as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v untrue_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o great_a doubt_n among_o englishman_n of_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n receive_v &_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o christian_n creed_n the_o like_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_fw-ge also_o of_o that_o where_o our_o english_a writer_n testifieng_v of_o the_o same_o odo_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v long_o before_o of_o dunstan_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n but_o to_o let_v these_o fantasy_n and_o idle_a story_n pass_v this_o which_o we_o find_v of_o odo_n his_o own_o writing_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o say_v odo_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edmund_n have_v a_o synod_n commense_v of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o time_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v this_o letter_n here_o follow_v the_o copy_n whereof_o i_o think_v to_o express_v for_o the_o reader_n to_o see_v what_o zealous_a care_n reign_v in_o archbishop_n then_o towards_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n proceed_v in_o this_o tenor_n the_o letter_n or_o a_o epistle_n of_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n send_v to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n mirabili_fw-la cunctipotentis_fw-la polorum_fw-la praesulis_fw-la clementia_fw-la opitulante_fw-la ego_fw-la odo_n prelate_n ecclesiae_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la doverniensis_fw-la civitatis_fw-la metropolitanus_n coepiscopis_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la compagatoribus_fw-la spirituali_fw-la charitatis_fw-la rigore_fw-la meis_fw-la confratribus_fw-la praesentium_fw-la prosperitatem_fw-la aethereique_fw-la decoris_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o in_o english_a by_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o god_n i_o odo_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n archbishop_n &_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o city_n of_o dover_n to_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o fellow_n planter_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o my_o fellow_n brethren_n in_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o charity_n with_o greeting_n wish_v prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n present_a &_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v felicity_n if_o it_o be_v so_o or_o by_o any_o mean_n can_v be_v that_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n be_v lay_v before_o my_o eye_n so_o that_o i_o be_v emperor_n have_v all_o thing_n universal_o under_o my_o subjection_n all_o those_o thing_n glad_o will_v i_o geve_v yea_o and_o myself_o also_o will_v offer_v willing_o for_o the_o health_n of_o your_o soul_n as_o which_o also_o do_v desire_n and_o trust_v likewise_o myself_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o fervency_n of_o your_o holiness_n as_o appertain_v to_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v set_v we_o to_o be_v workman_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o a_o few_o other_o word_n of_o like_a effect_n wherein_o he_o do_v declare_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o his_o office_n it_o follow_v after_o this_o manner_n wherefore_o most_o humble_o and_o one_o unworthy_a but_o yet_o a_o devouâ—_n fellow_n brother_n of_o you_o i_o beseech_v and_o exhort_v your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v not_o show_v yourselves_o cold_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o cure_n and_o regiment_n of_o soul_n so_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o complain_v of_o you_o say_v my_o shepherd_n do_v not_o feed_v my_o flock_n but_o they_o feed_v themselves_o and_o again_o they_o be_v prince_n of_o my_o flock_n and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o it_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v diligent_a over_o the_o household_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o which_o he_o have_v set_v we_o to_o be_v the_o leader_n to_o geve_v they_o meat_n &_o true_a measure_n of_o corn_n in_o time_n convenient_a that_o be_v to_o say_v wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o although_o upon_o my_o own_o demerit_n or_o worthiness_n i_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o comfort_v or_o exhort_v any_o man_n but_o as_o one_o be_v unworthy_a &_o faulty_a in_o transgression_n innumerable_a be_o glad_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n rather_o to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o your_o brotherly_a admonition_n yet_o for_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o my_o predecessor_n as_o of_o augustine_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o also_o of_o all_o other_o saint_n by_o who_o industry_n the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n do_v first_o flourish_n and_o spring_n from_o this_o metropolitan_a sea_n unto_o all_o quarter_n of_o england_n therefore_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o direct_v unto_o you_o these_o my_o letter_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o you_o all_o especial_o for_o that_o our_o renown_a &_o princely_a king_n edmond_n with_o all_o his_o people_n do_v joy_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o hear_v in_o you_o and_o of_o you_o and_o also_o forsomuch_o as_o all_o his_o subject_n which_o be_v under_o his_o imperial_a dominion_n do_v love_n and_o delight_n to_o follow_v most_o joyful_o the_o same_o and_o report_n of_o your_o sincere_a conversation_n etc._n etc._n this_o odo_n continue_v bishop_n the_o space_n of_o 20._o year_n after_o who_o elsinus_fw-la be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o king_n to_o succeed_v through_o favour_n and_o money_n edmundesbury_n but_o in_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n palle_v in_o his_o journey_n through_o the_o alps_n he_o decay_v and_o die_v for_o cold_a whereupon_o succeed_v dunstane_n as_o in_o time_n and_o place_n by_o the_o leave_n of_o christ_n follow_v to_o be_v declare_v this_o edmund_n give_v to_o s._n edmund_n the_o martyr_n before_o mention_v the_o town_n of_o bredrichâ—ehworth_n which_o be_v now_o call_v s._n edmondesbury_n with_o great_a revenue_n and_o land_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o but_o concern_v the_o frivolous_a miracle_n which_o our_o monkish_a storywriter_n here_o â—ayne_v of_o this_o good_a edmund_n by_o the_o way_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n edmund_n edmund_n who_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v vj._n year_n and_o half_a be_v slay_v as_o be_v say_v at_o pulchorchurch_n and_o bury_v at_o glastenbury_n of_o dunstane_n 946._o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o child_n edwine_n &_o edgar_n by_o his_o wife_n elgina_n but_o because_o the_o foresay_a child_n be_v yet_o young_a &_o under_o age_n therefore_o edrede_v brother_n to_o king_n edmund_n and_o uncle_n to_o the_o child_n govern_v as_o protector_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 9_o
year_n and_o half_a realm_n till_o edwine_n the_o elder_a son_n come_v to_o age_n this_o edrede_n with_o great_a moderation_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o young_a child_n behave_v himself_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n london_n in_o his_o time_n dunstane_n be_v promoot_v through_o the_o mean_n of_o odo_n the_o archbishop_n from_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o wirceter_n and_o after_o of_o london_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o dunstane_n edrede_n be_v much_o rule_v and_o too_o much_o thereto_o addict_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o say_a edrede_n be_v report_v in_o story_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o much_o fond_a penance_n and_o castigation_n inflict_v to_o he_o of_o the_o say_v dunstane_n such_o zealous_a devotion_n be_v then_o in_o prince_n and_o more_o blind_a superstition_n in_o bishop_n and_o here_o again_o be_v a_o other_o miracle_n as_o fantastical_a as_o the_o other_o before_o forge_v of_o dunstane_n that_o when_o that_o edrede_n be_v sick_a send_v for_o dunstane_n to_o be_v his_o confessor_n by_o the_o way_n dunstane_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n declare_v to_o he_o before_o that_o edrede_n be_v already_o depart_v at_o the_o declare_v whereof_o dunstan_n horse_n fall_v immediate_o dead_a under_o he_o all_o with_o lie_n and_o all_o *_o king_n edwine_n edwyne_n edwine_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edmund_n afore_o mention_v after_o his_o uncle_n edrede_n begin_v his_o reign_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 955._o 955._o be_v crown_v at_o kingston_n by_o odo_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n of_o this_o edwine_n it_o be_v report_v of_o diverse_a writer_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n sit_v with_o his_o lord_n break_v sudden_o from_o they_o &_o enter_v a_o secret_a chamber_n to_o the_o company_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o he_o inordinate_o retain_v be_v as_o some_o say_v a_o other_o man_n wife_n who_o husband_n he_o have_v before_o slay_v as_o other_o say_v be_v of_o his_o alliance_n to_o the_o great_a mislike_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o clergy_n dunstane_n be_v yet_o but_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n who_o follow_v the_o king_n into_o the_o chamber_n bring_v he_o out_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o accuse_v he_o to_o odo_n the_o archbishop_n monk_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o foresay_a party_n by_o the_o which_o odo_n the_o king_n be_v for_o his_o fact_n suspend_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v with_o dunstane_n displease_v banish_v he_o his_o land_n &_o force_v he_o for_o a_o season_n to_o flee_v to_o flanders_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n amandus_n about_o the_o same_o season_n the_o monastical_a order_n of_o benedict_n monk_n or_o black_a monk_n as_o they_o be_v call_v begin_v to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v here_o in_o england_n room_n in_o so_o much_o that_o where_o before_o time_n other_o priest_n &_o canon_n have_v be_v place_v there_o monk_n be_v in_o their_o room_n set_v in_o and_o the_o secular_a priest_n as_o they_o then_o be_v call_v or_o canon_n put_v out_o but_o king_n edwine_n for_o the_o displeasure_n he_o bear_v to_o dunstan_n do_v so_o vex_v all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o say_a monk_n that_o in_o malmesbury_n glastenbury_n &_o other_o place_n mo_z he_o thrust_v out_o the_o monk_n and_o set_v in_o secular_a priest_n in_o their_o stead_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o these_o priest_n and_o canon_n be_v again_o remoove_v and_o the_o say_a monk_n in_o their_o stead_n restore_v both_o in_o the_o foresay_a house_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o church_n cathedral_n beside_o as_o in_o the_o next_o story_n of_o king_n edgar_n christ_n willing_a shall_v at_o more_o large_a appear_v edwyne_n in_o five_o king_n edwine_n be_v hate_v by_o reason_n of_o certain_a his_o demeanour_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n especial_o the_o northumbrian_n and_o mercian_n be_v by_o they_o remoove_v from_o his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o his_o brother_n edgar_n in_o his_o stead_n receive_v so_o that_o the_o river_n of_o thamis_n divide_v both_o their_o kingdom_n which_o edwine_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o the_o term_n of_o four_o year_n depart_v leave_v no_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n wherefore_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o land_n fall_v unto_o edgar_n his_o young_a brother_n ¶_o king_n edgar_n 959._o edgar_z the_o second_o son_n of_o edmund_n and_o brother_n to_o edwine_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o xuj_o year_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 959._o but_o be_v not_o crown_v till_o 14._o year_n after_o pacificus_fw-la the_o cause_n whereof_o here_o under_o follow_v christ_n will_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o call_v home_o dunstane_n who_o king_n edwine_n before_o have_v exile_v then_o be_v dunstane_n which_o before_o be_v abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n pope_n make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n &_o then_o of_o london_n not_o long_o after_o this_o odo_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n decease_v after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n 24._o year_n after_o who_o brithelinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n first_o be_v elect_v but_o because_o he_o be_v think_v not_o sufficient_a to_o furnish_v the_o room_n dunstane_n be_v ordain_v archb._n and_o the_o other_o send_v home_o again_o to_o his_o old_a church_n where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n how_o in_o those_o day_n the_o donation_n and_o assigning_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n remain_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n only_o they_o fetch_v their_o palle_v from_o rome_n as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n so_o dunstane_n be_v by_o the_o king_n make_v archb._n take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n for_o his_o palle_v of_o pope_n john_n the_o 13._o which_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n thus_o dunstane_n obtain_v his_o palle_v short_o after_o his_o return_n again_o from_o rome_n aâ—g_n entreat_v king_n edgar_n that_o oswaldus_n who_o as_o be_v say_v be_v make_v monk_n at_o floriake_n and_o be_v nephew_n to_o odo_n late_a bishop_n of_o cant._n may_v be_v promoot_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n which_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v grant_v and_o not_o long_o after_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v dunstane_n ethelwoldus_fw-la who_o story_n do_v fain_o to_o be_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o monkery_n first_o monk_n of_o glastenbury_n they_o abbot_n of_o abbendon_n be_v also_o make_v bysh._n of_o winchester_n of_o this_o ethelwold_n gulielmus_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la record_v that_o what_o time_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o house_n of_o glastenbury_n the_o abbot_n have_v a_o vison_fw-la of_o he_o which_o be_v this_o how_o that_o there_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n a_o certain_a great_a tree_n the_o branch_n whereof_o extend_v through_o out_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o branch_n be_v all_o cover_v with_o many_o little_a monk_n cowl_n where_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v one_o great_a master_n cowl_n which_o in_o spread_a itself_o over_o the_o other_o cowl_n enclose_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o master_n cowl_n in_o the_o tree_n top_n my_o author_n in_o the_o interpretation_n appli_v to_o the_o life_n of_o this_o ethelwold_n dream_n of_o such_o prodigious_a fantasy_n our_o monkish_a history_n be_v full_a and_o not_o only_o our_o history_n of_o england_n but_o also_o the_o heathen_a history_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v stuff_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o dream_n of_o much_o like_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o like_a dream_n we_o read_v of_o the_o mother_n of_o ethelstane_n how_o the_o moon_n do_v spring_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n &_o give_v light_n to_o all_o england_n also_o of_o king_n charles_n the_o emperor_n how_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o thread_n to_o see_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n like_o wise_a of_o furceus_fw-la the_o eremite_n mention_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o bede_n who_o see_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o 4._o fire_n that_o shall_v destroy_v the_o world_n the_o one_o of_o lie_v for_o break_v our_o promise_n make_v at_o baptism_n the_o second_o fire_n be_v of_o covetous_a the_o three_o of_o dissension_n the_o four_o be_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o impiety_n and_o wrongful_a deal_n item_n in_o like_a sort_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o dunstane_n and_o of_o the_o same_o ethelwold_fw-mi to_o who_o appear_v the_o three_o bishop_n bristanus_n birinus_fw-la and_o swithinus_n etc._n etc._n iten_fw-ge of_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o ethelwold_n who_o be_v great_a with_o he_o do_v see_v a_o golden_a egle_n flee_v out_o of_o her_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o dream_n likewise_o or_o the_o vision_n of_o king_n edgar_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o two_o apple_n dream_n and_o of_o
the_o monk_n what_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o say_v of_o his_o fruit_n and_o that_o very_o good_a the_o best_a that_o he_o do_v ever_o taste_v eat_v say_v the_o king_n and_o he_o take_v one_o of_o the_o pear_n which_o he_o do_v know_v and_o do_v eat_v also_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v a_o other_o do_v eat_v likewise_o saver_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o three_o then_o the_o king_n refrain_v no_o long_o take_v one_o of_o the_o poison_a pear_n and_o be_v therewith_o poison_v as_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n lonâ—on_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n john_n the_o citizen_n of_o london_n first_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v yearly_o a_o mayor_n in_o who_o time_n also_o the_o bridge_n of_o london_n be_v first_o build_v of_o stone_n which_o before_o be_v of_o wood_n rastall_a *_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o rd_o after_o this_o king_n john_n have_v reign_v as_o some_o say_v 17._o year_n or_o as_o some_o say_v though_o false_o 19_o year_n be_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a poison_v &_o die_v this_o king_n leave_v behind_o he_o 4._o son_n and_o 3._o daughter_n first_o henry_n second_o richard_n and_o he_o be_v earl_n of_o cornwall_n three_o william_n of_o valentia_n four_o guido_n disenay_n he_o have_v also_o a_o other_o son_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o his_o daughter_n first_o be_v isabel_n marry_v afterward_o to_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n the_o second_o name_v alinour_n marry_v to_o william_n earl_n marshal_n the_o three_o to_o mounfort_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n john_n etc._n etc._n a_o other_o story_n say_v that_o he_o have_v but_o two_o daughter_n isabel_n and_o elionore_n or_o as_o a_o other_o call_v her_o joane_n which_o be_v after_o queen_n of_o scotland_n exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la vetusto_fw-la anglic._n this_o king_n john_n be_v decease_v which_o have_v many_o enemy_n both_o of_o earl_n baron_n &_o especial_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n henric_a his_o elder_a son_n be_v then_o of_o the_o age_n of_o 9_o year_n at_o what_o time_n the_o most_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o england_n do_v adhere_v to_o ludovike_v or_o lewes_n yâ—_z french_a king_n son_n who_o they_o have_v send_v for_o before_o on_o in_o displeasure_n of_o king_n john_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o their_o allegiance_n then_o william_n earl_n martial_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o a_o grave_n and_o a_o sound_a counsellor_n friendly_a and_o quiet_o call_v unto_o he_o diverse_a earl_n and_o baron_n and_o take_v this_o henry_n the_o young_a prince_n son_n of_o king_n john_n set_v he_o before_o they_o use_v these_o word_n behold_v say_v he_o right_a honourable_a and_o well_o belove_v although_o we_o have_v *_o persecute_a the_o father_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n for_o his_o evil_a demeanour_n &_o worthy_o yet_o this_o young_a child_n who_o here_o you_o see_v before_o you_o as_o he_o be_v in_o year_n tender_a so_o be_v he_o pure_a and_o innocent_a from_o these_o his_o father_n do_n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n be_v charge_v only_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o transgression_n neither_o shall_v the_o child_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n we_o ought_v therefore_o of_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o pardon_v this_o young_a and_o tender_a prince_n and_o take_v compassion_n of_o his_o age_n as_o you_o see_v and_o now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n natural_a and_o elder_a son_n and_o must_v be_v our_o sovereign_n and_o king_n and_o successor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n come_v and_o let_v we_o appoint_v he_o our_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o let_v we_o remove_v from_o we_o this_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n &_o suppress_v his_o people_n which_o be_v a_o confusion_n and_o a_o shame_n to_o our_o nation_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o servitude_n let_v we_o cast_v off_o from_o our_o shoulder_n to_o these_o word_n speak_v &_o answer_v the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n or_o right_n say_v he_o can_v we_o so_o do_v see_v we_o have_v call_v he_o hither_o &_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o our_o feaultie_a whereunto_o the_o earl_n marshal_v infer_v again_o and_o say_v good_a right_a and_o reason_n we_o have_v and_o aught_o of_o duty_n to_o do_v no_o less_o for_o that_o he_o contrary_a to_o our_o mind_n and_o calling_n have_v abuse_v our_o affiance_n and_o feaulty_n truth_n it_o be_v we_o call_v he_o &c_n &c_n mean_v to_o prefer_v he_o to_o be_v our_o chieftain_n and_o governor_n but_o he_o estsones_o surprise_v in_o pride_n have_v contemn_v and_o despise_v we_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o suffer_v he_o he_o will_v subvert_v and_o overthrow_n both_o we_o and_o our_o nation_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o remain_v a_o spectacle_n of_o shame_n to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v as_o outcast_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o these_o word_n all_o they_o as_o inspire_v from_o above_o cry_v altogether_o with_o one_o voice_n be_v it_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o king_n and_o so_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o his_o coronation_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o simon_n &_o jude._n this_o coronation_n be_v keep_v not_o at_o westminster_n for_o as_o much_o as_o westminster_n the_o same_o tune_n be_v holdeâ—_n of_o the_o frenchman_n but_o as_o gloucester_n the_o safe_a place_n as_o be_v think_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o realm_n a_o 1216._o by_o swallow_n the_o pope_n legate_n through_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n that_o hold_v with_o his_o rather_o king_n john_n crown_v to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n bishop_n or_o barn_n bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n the_o earl_n radulph_n of_o chester_n william_n earl_n marshal_n william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n william_n tren_a earl_n of_o fere_n william_n de_fw-fr bruer_n serle_n or_o samarike_v de_fw-fr mal_fw-fr baron_fw-fr these_o be_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o king_n at_o gloucester_n many_o other_o lord_n and_o baron_n there_o be_v which_o as_o yet_o hold_v with_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n to_o who_o they_o have_v do_v their_o homage_n before_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o king_n he_o hold_v his_o council_n at_o bristol_n at_o s._n martin_n least_n where_o be_v assemble_v 11._o bishop_n of_o england_n &_o wales_n with_o diverse_a earl_n &_o baron_n and_o knight_n of_o england_n all_o which_o do_v swear_v feaultie_a unto_o the_o king_n after_o which_o homage_n thus_o do_v to_o the_o king_n the_o legate_n swalo_n interdict_v wales_n because_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o foresay_a lewâ—es_v and_o also_o the_o baron_n &_o all_o other_o as_o many_o as_o give_v help_v or_o counsel_n to_o lewes_n or_o any_o other_o that_o move_v or_o stir_v any_o war_n against_o henry_n the_o new_a king_n he_o accuse_v they_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a lewes_n do_v not_o cease_v but_o first_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o castel_n or_o dover_n xv_o day_n lewes_n when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v there_o he_o take_v the_o castle_n of_o berkhamsted_n and_o also_o the_o castle_n of_o hartford_n do_v much_o harm_n in_o the_o country_n in_o spoil_v &_o rob_v the_o people_n where_o they_o go_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o hold_v with_o the_o king_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o drive_v lewes_n and_o his_o man_n out_o of_o the_o land_n but_o some_o of_o the_o baron_n with_o the_o frenchman_n lewes_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n go_v to_o lincoln_n and_o take_v the_o city_n and_o hold_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o lewes_n which_o be_v know_v ensoones_o a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o king_n part_n make_v thither_o as_o the_o earl_n ranolfe_n of_o chester_n william_n earl_n marshal_n and_o william_n de_fw-fr le_fw-fr brew_v earl_n of_o fere_n with_o many_o other_o lord_n 1217._o and_o give_v battle_n unto_o lewes_n and_o his_o party_n so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n lewes_n lose_v the_o field_n and_o of_o his_o side_n be_v slay_v the_o earl_n of_o perchis_n saer_n de_fw-fr quincy_n earl_n of_o winchester_n henry_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bohon_n erle_n of_o herford_n and_o sir_n robert_n le_fw-fr fizwater_n with_o diverse_a other_o more_o whereupon_o lewes_n for_o succour_n flee_v to_o london_n cause_v the_o gate_n there_o to_o be_v shut_v &_o keep_v wait_v there_o for_o more_o succour_n out_o of_o france_n which_o assoon_o as_o the_o king_n have_v knowledge_n off_o immediate_o send_v to_o the_o mayor_n and_o burges_n of_o the_o city_n will_v they_o to_o render_v they_o and_o their_o city_n to_o he_o as_o their_o chief_a lord_n and_o king_n promise_v to_o grant_v to_o they_o again_o all_o their_o fraunchise_n and_o liberty_n as_o in_o time_n past_a &_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o great_a
my_o deed_n that_o in_o this_o business_n of_o election_n whereunto_o now_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o council_n we_o be_v send_v i_o will_v seek_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o only_a salvation_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o shall_v be_v my_o whole_a care_n and_o study_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v not_o contemn_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v not_o impugn_a and_o that_o the_o father_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o council_n be_v not_o oppress_v this_o will_v i_o seek_v for_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o care_n unto_o this_o withal_o my_o whole_a force_n and_o power_n will_v i_o bend_v myself_o neither_o will_v i_o respect_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o point_n either_o for_o my_o own_o cause_n or_o for_o any_o friend_n but_o only_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o mind_n and_o intent_n and_o with_o this_o hart_n will_v i_o take_v my_o oath_n before_o the_o council_n his_o word_n be_v lively_a and_o fearful_a after_o he_o all_o the_o other_o electour_n in_o their_o order_n do_v swear_v and_o take_v their_o oath_n then_o they_o go_v with_o great_a solemnity_n unto_o the_o conclave_n where_o they_o remain_v 7._o day_n oath_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o election_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n before_o the_o cardinal_n seat_n be_v set_v a_o desk_n whereupon_o there_o stand_v a_o basin_n of_o silver_n into_o the_o which_o basin_n all_o the_o elector_n do_v cast_v their_o schedul_v which_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v read_v one_o by_o one_o and_o four_o other_o of_o the_o elector_n write_v as_o he_o read_v they_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o schedule_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o george_n bishop_n of_o uicene_n do_v choose_v such_o a_o man_n or_o such_o a_o man_n for_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peradventure_o name_v one_o or_o two_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elector_n subscribe_v his_o name_n unto_o the_o schedule_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o know_v his_o own_o and_o say_v nay_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v whereby_o all_o deceit_n be_v utter_o exclude_v the_o first_o scrutiny_n thus_o end_v it_o be_v find_v that_o there_o be_v many_o name_v to_o the_o papacy_n yet_o none_o have_v sufficient_a voice_n for_o that_o day_n there_o be_v xvii_o of_o diverse_a nation_n nominate_v notwithstanding_o amedeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a virtue_n surmount_v they_o all_o savoy_n for_o in_o the_o first_o scrutiny_n he_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o xvi_o elector_n which_o judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n after_o this_o there_o be_v diligent_a inquisition_n have_v in_o the_o council_n touch_v those_o which_o be_v name_v of_o the_o elector_n and_o as_o every_o man_n opinion_n serve_v he_o he_o do_v either_o praise_n or_o discommend_v those_o which_o be_v nominate_v notwtstanding_v there_o be_v such_o report_n make_v of_o amedeus_n that_o in_o the_o next_o scrutiny_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o nonas_fw-la of_o november_n the_o say_v amedeus_n have_v 21._o voice_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o scrutinye_a 21._o voice_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v none_o find_v in_o all_o the_o scrutiny_n to_o have_v 2._o part_n all_o the_o other_o schedule_n be_v burn_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o there_o lack_v but_o only_o one_o voice_n to_o the_o eletion_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n they_o fall_v unto_o prayer_n desire_v god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o direct_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o unity_n and_o concord_n concord_n worthy_o to_o elect_v and_o choose_v he_o which_o shall_v take_v the_o charge_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o amedeus_n seem_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o papacy_n than_o all_o other_o there_o be_v great_a communication_n have_v among_o they_o touch_v his_o life_n and_o disposition_n some_o say_v that_o a_o lay_v man_n ought_v not_o so_o sudden_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n for_o a_o secular_a prince_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v also_o to_o much_o derogate_a from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n as_o though_o there_o be_v none_o therein_o meet_a or_o worthy_a for_o that_o dignity_n other_o some_o say_v that_o a_o man_n which_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n be_v unmeete_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n other_o some_o again_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o law_n and_o a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n when_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v other_o some_o rise_n up_o speak_v far_o otherwise_o that_o albeit_o amedeus_n be_v no_o doctor_n yet_o be_v he_o learn_v and_o wise_a for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o his_o whole_a youth_n he_o have_v bestow_v in_o learning_n &_o study_n &_o have_v seek_v not_o the_o name_n but_o even_o the_o ground_n of_o learning_n then_o say_v another_o if_o you_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v further_o of_o this_o princess_n life_n i_o pray_v you_o geve_v ear_n unto_o i_o which_o do_v know_v he_o thorough_o true_o this_o man_n from_o his_o youth_n upward_o and_o even_o from_o his_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n have_v live_v more_o religious_o then_o secular_o be_v always_o obedient_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o master_n amedeus_n and_o be_v always_o endue_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n never_o give_v to_o any_o vanity_n or_o wantonness_n neither_o have_v there_o at_o any_o time_n be_v any_o child_n of_o the_o house_n of_o savoy_n in_o who_o have_v appear_v great_a wit_n to_o towardness_n whereby_o all_o those_o which_o do_v behold_v and_o know_v this_o man_n judge_v and_o foresee_v some_o great_a matter_n in_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o deceive_v for_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o rule_n &_o governance_n what_o and_o how_o noble_a it_o have_v be_v first_o know_v you_o this_o that_o this_o man_n have_v reign_v since_o his_o father_n decease_n about_o xl_o year_n during_o who_o time_n justice_n the_o lady_n and_o queen_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n have_v always_o flourish_v for_o he_o hear_v his_o subject_n himself_o will_v never_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v oppress_v or_o the_o weak_a to_o be_v deceive_v he_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o fatherless_a the_o advocate_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v no_o rapine_n or_o robbery_n in_o all_o his_o territory_n the_o poor_a and_o rich_a live_v all_o under_o one_o law_n neither_o be_v he_o burdenous_a unto_o his_o subject_n or_o importune_v against_o stranger_n throughout_o all_o his_o country_n there_o be_v no_o grevous_a exaction_n of_o money_n throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n he_o think_v himself_o rich_a enough_o if_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o his_o dominion_n do_v abound_v and_o be_v rich_a know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n to_o shear_v his_o sheep_n and_o not_o to_o devour_v they_o in_o this_o also_o be_v his_o chief_a study_n and_o care_n that_o his_o subject_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o such_o as_o border_v upon_o he_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n of_o grudge_n by_o which_o policy_n he_o do_v not_o only_o quiet_o govern_v his_o father_n dominion_n but_o also_o augment_v the_o same_o by_o other_o which_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o he_o never_o make_v war_n upon_o any_o but_o resist_v against_o such_o as_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o he_o study_v rather_o to_o make_v peace_n then_o to_o seek_v any_o revenge_n desire_v rather_o to_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n with_o benefit_n then_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o marry_v only_o one_o wife_n which_o be_v a_o noble_a virgin_n &_o of_o singular_a beauty_n and_o chastity_n he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o family_n to_o keep_v their_o hand_n and_o eye_n chaste_a and_o continent_n and_o throughout_o all_o his_o house_n honesty_n and_o integrity_n of_o manner_n be_v observe_v when_o as_o his_o wife_n have_v change_v her_o life_n and_o that_o he_o perceive_v his_o duchy_n to_o be_v establish_v &_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v with_o out_o any_o controversye_n unto_o his_o posterity_n he_o declare_v his_o mind_n which_o be_v always_o religious_a &_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n &_o show_v what_o will_n and_o affection_n he_o have_v long_o bear_v in_o his_o hart_n for_o he_o contemn_v the_o pomp_n and_o state_n of_o this_o world_n call_v unto_o he_o his_o dear_a friend_n depart_v and_o go_v into_o a_o wilderness_n where_o as_o build_v a_o goodly_a abbey_n he_o addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o take_v his_o cross_n upon_o he_o follow_v christ._n in_o which_o place_n he_o be_v conversant_a by_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n show_v forth_o great_a example_n of_o holiness_n wear_v no_o other_o garment_n than_o such_o as_o can_v withstand_v the_o
may_v appear_v that_o he_o neither_o care_v for_o god_n nor_o the_o health_n of_o the_o church_n item_n that_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o counsel_n and_o precept_n of_o physician_n bind_v no_o further_a than_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v wholesome_a and_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n item_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v no_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n except_o god_n command_v he_o before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o such_o wherewith_o they_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o rather_o shut_v it_o as_o the_o phariseis_n do_v concern_v vow_n he_o dispute_v that_o such_o as_o be_v foolish_a and_o impossibile_fw-it ought_v to_o be_v break_v that_o the_o hearer_n ought_v to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v every_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v without_o due_a examination_n he_o show_v moreover_o that_o the_o sentence_n or_o excommunication_n be_v of_o more_o force_n proceed_v from_o a_o true_a godly_a honest_a simple_a and_o learned_a man_n then_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n bernard_n be_v more_o esteem_v than_o eugenius_n also_o if_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o prelate_n govern_v and_o rule_v naughte_o that_o the_o inferior_n be_v they_o never_o so_o base_a aught_o to_o resist_v he_o write_v moreover_o of_o two_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o and_o sixtus_n the_o four_o he_o say_v that_o pius_n the_o second_o do_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o that_o sixtus_n the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o oath_n in_o cause_n temporal_a not_o only_o with_o such_o oath_n as_o have_v be_v already_o but_o also_o with_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o geve_v liberty_n and_o licence_n for_o man_n to_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v one_o a_o other_o this_o weselus_n be_v a_o phrisian_a bear_v weed_n and_o now_o age_a in_o year_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o a_o young_a man_n call_v master_v joannes_n oftendorpius_n come_v to_o he_o say_v these_o word_n well_o my_o child_n thou_o shall_v live_v to_o that_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o new_a and_o contentious_a divine_n as_o thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n shall_v be_v utter_o reject_v and_o explode_v from_o all_o true_a christian_a divine_v and_o this_o which_o oftendorpius_n then_o be_v young_a hear_v weselus_n to_o speak_v he_o report_v himself_o to_o noviomagus_n which_o write_v this_o story_n a_o 1520._o &_o hear_v it_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o say_v weselus_n a_o 1490._o martij_fw-la 18._o philippus_n melanchton_n write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o rodolphus_n agricola_n say_v that_o josquinus_fw-la groningonsis_fw-la a_o ancient_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n report_v that_o when_o as_o he_o be_v young_a he_o be_v oftentimes_o present_a at_o the_o sermon_n of_o rodolphus_n and_o weselus_n wherein_o they_o many_o time_n lament_v the_o darckenes_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n item_n that_o they_o dispute_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o say_v why_o s._n paul_n so_o oftentimes_o do_v inculcate_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n church_n the_o same_o josquine_n also_o report_v that_o they_o do_v open_o reject_v and_o disprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o monk_n which_o say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n item_n concern_v man_n tradition_n their_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o such_o be_v deceive_v whatsoever_o attribue_v unto_o those_o tradition_n any_o opinion_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v break_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o story_n of_o doctor_n wesellianus_fw-la and_o wesilus_fw-la by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o note_v how_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gift_n of_o print_v first_o come_v forth_o learning_n by_o learning_n come_v light_a to_o judge_v and_o discern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o partly_o by_o these_o abovesaid_a may_v appear_v partly_o by_o other_o that_o follow_v after_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v better_a be_v see_v about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o season_n when_o as_o the_o gospel_n begin_v thus_o to_o branch_n &_o spring_n in_o germany_n the_o host_n of_o christ_n church_n begin_v also_o to_o muster_v &_o to_o multiply_v likewise_o here_o in_o england_n as_o by_o these_o history_n here_o consequent_a may_v appear_v for_o not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o weselus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1494._o martyr_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n 7._o the_o 28._o of_o april_n be_v burn_v a_o very_a old_a woman_n name_v joane_n boughton_n widow_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o lady_n young_a which_o lady_n be_v also_o suspect_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o her_o mother_n be_v her_o mother_n be_v of_o four_o score_n year_n of_o age_n or_o more_o &_o hold_v 8._o of_o wickleffe_n opinion_n which_o opinion_n my_o author_n do_v not_o show_v for_o the_o which_o she_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n the_o day_n abovesayd_a my_o author_n say_v she_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o wickleffe_n who_o she_o account_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o hold_v so_o fast_o and_o firm_o viij_o of_o his_o x._o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o london_n can_v not_o turn_v she_o from_o one_o of_o they_o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o her_o obstinacy_n &_o false_a belief_n she_o set_v nothing_o by_o their_o manace_a word_n but_o defy_v they_o for_o the_o say_v she_o be_v so_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n that_o she_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o fire_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o she_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o take_v her_o soul_n into_o his_o holy_a hand_n the_o night_n follow_v that_o she_o be_v burn_v the_o most_o part_n of_o her_o ash_n be_v have_v away_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o love_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n that_o she_o die_v for_o 1497._o short_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o godly_a age_a mother_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1497._o and_o the_o 17._o of_o january_n be_v sunday_n two_o man_n the_o one_o call_v richard_n milderale_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o james_n sturdy_n sturdye_o bare_a faggot_n before_o the_o procession_n of_o paul_n and_o after_o stand_v before_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o upon_o the_o sunday_n follow_v stand_v other_o two_o man_n at_o paul_n cross_n all_o the_o sermon_n time_n glover_n the_o one_o garnish_v with_o paint_a &_o write_a paper_n the_o other_o have_v a_o faggot_n on_o his_o neck_n after_o that_o in_o lent_n season_n upon_o passion_n sunday_n one_o hugh_n glover_n bear_v a_o faggot_n before_o the_o procession_n of_o paul_n faggot_n &_o after_o with_o the_o faggot_n stand_v before_o the_o preacher_n all_o the_o sermon_n while_o at_o paul_n cross_n and_o on_o the_o sunday_n next_o follow_v four_o man_n stand_v and_o do_v there_o open_a penance_n at_o paul_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o the_o sermon_n time_n many_o of_o their_o book_n be_v burn_v before_o they_o at_o the_o crosse._n burn_v furthermore_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1498._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o maye_n the_o king_n then_o be_v at_o canterbury_n be_v a_o priest_n burn_v which_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o his_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o clerk_n &_o doctor_n then_o there_o be_v can_v not_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o say_v whereof_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v cause_v the_o say_a priest_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o his_o presence_n who_o by_o his_o persuasion_n cause_v he_o to_o revoke_v and_o so_o he_o be_v burn_v immediate_o martyr_n the_o burn_a of_o babram_n about_o which_o year_n likewise_o or_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v that_o xx_o day_n of_o july_n burn_v be_v a_o old_a man_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o 1499._o which_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 1499._o fall_v the_o martyrdom_n and_o burn_a of_o hieronimus_fw-la savonarola_n a_o man_n no_o less_o godly_a in_o hart_n then_o constant_a in_o his_o profession_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o italy_n &_o singular_o well_o learned_a martyr_n preach_v fore_o against_o the_o evil_a life_n &_o live_v of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o special_o of_o his_o own_o order_n compsayn_v fore_o upon_o they_o as_o the_o springe_n and_o author_n of_o all_o mischief_n &_o wickedness_n
turk_n or_o infidel_n or_o in_o their_o doctrine_n be_v any_o idolatrous_a impitie_n or_o detestable_a iniquity_n in_o their_o life_n if_o they_o go_v about_o any_o deadly_a destruction_n or_o privy_a conspiracy_n to_o oppress_v your_o life_n or_o by_o fraudulent_a deal_n to_o circumvent_v you_o than_o have_v you_o some_o cause_n to_o complain_v and_o also_o to_o revenge_v now_o see_v in_o their_o doctrine_n you_o have_v neither_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n superstition_n nor_o misbelief_n to_o object_n unto_o they_o see_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o believe_v the_o same_o article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la as_o you_o do_v have_v the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n &_o saviour_n the_o same_o baptism_n &_o and_o be_v ready_a â—s_n confer_v with_o you_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n neither_o do_v refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o then_o rise_v this_o mortal_a malice_n of_o you_o against_o they_o if_o you_o think_v they_o to_o be_v herâ—tickes_n then_o bring_v forth_o if_o you_o can_v any_o one_o sentence_n which_o they_o arrogant_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n or_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o yâ—_z scripture_n to_o be_v require_v but_o they_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v the_o same_o see_v &_o try_v the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n &_o do_n what_o great_a fault_n find_v you_o they_o serve_v god_n they_o walk_v under_o his_o fear_n they_o obey_v his_o law_n as_o man_n may_v do_v and_o though_o they_o be_v transgressor_n towards_o he_o as_o other_o man_n be_v yet_o towards_o you_o what_o have_v they_o do_v what_o have_v they_o commit_v or_o deserve_v why_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o bitter_a against_o they_o what_o offend_v the_o poor_a habitant_n of_o merindal_n &_o cabrier_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o aix_n the_o cardinal_n of_o turon_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n wra_v from_o frances_n the_o french_a king_n a_o commission_n elizabeth_n send_v menâ—rius_n with_o his_o captain_n john_n de_fw-fr gay_n to_o destroy_v their_o country_n a_o 1530._o who_o drive_v the_o poor_a people_n there_o into_o a_o barn_n full_a of_o straw_n set_v the_o barn_n on_o fire_n &_o burn_v up_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o likewise_o in_o a_o church_n exercise_v the_o like_a cruelty_n upon_o they_o where_o be_v murder_v the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o young_a and_o old_a woman_n child_n and_o young_a infant_n beside_o seven_o whole_a town_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o dweller_n there_v be_v murder_v &_o burn_v in_o the_o say_v country_n of_o provence_n also_o before_o that_o what_o offend_v the_o citizen_n of_o tholouse_n and_o auinion_n when_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o set_v lewes_n the_o french_a king_n to_o war_n against_o they_o and_o against_o raymundus_n their_o earl_n without_o cause_n where_o also_o the_o say_a king_n die_v at_o the_o siege_n or_o to_o speak_v of_o late_a year_n what_o hurt_n or_o harm_n do_v the_o poor_a protestant_n in_o the_o town_n of_o uassy_n who_o peaceable_o be_v at_o a_o sermon_n be_v miserable_o slay_v and_o cut_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o guyes_n and_o his_o arm_a soldier_n beside_o other_o infinite_a example_n almost_o not_o to_o be_v number_v of_o like_a cruelty_n in_o calabria_n apulia_n bohemia_n france_n and_o now_o of_o late_a in_o flaunders_n and_o in_o other_o country_n more_o but_o to_o let_v other_o country_n pass_n let_v we_o turn_v now_o to_o the_o peaceable_a government_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n under_o this_o our_o so_o mild_a &_o gracious_a queen_n now_o present_o reign_v under_o who_o you_o see_v how_o gentle_o you_o be_v suffer_v what_o mercy_n be_v show_v unto_o you_o how_o quiet_o you_o live_v what_o lack_v you_o that_o you_o will_v have_v have_v almost_o the_o best_a room_n and_o office_n in_o all_o the_o realm_n not_o only_o without_o any_o loss_n of_o life_n but_o also_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o though_o a_o few_o of_o your_o archâ—lerkes_n be_v in_o custody_n yet_o in_o that_o custody_n so_o shrewd_o be_v they_o hurt_v that_o many_o a_o good_a protestant_n in_o the_o realm_n will_v be_v glad_a with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o change_v room_n and_o diet_n with_o they_o if_o they_o may_v and_o albeit_o some_o other_o for_o their_o pleasure_n have_v slip_v over_o the_o sea_n if_o their_o courage_n to_o see_v country_n abroad_o do_v so_o allure_v they_o who_o can_v let_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v certain_a no_o dread_n there_o be_v of_o death_n that_o drive_v they_o for_o what_o papist_n have_v you_o see_v in_o all_o this_o land_n to_o lose_v either_o life_n or_o limb_n for_o papistry_n during_o all_o these_o twelve_o year_n hitherto_o since_o this_o queen_n reign_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v so_o many_o cause_n to_o geve_v god_n thank_n you_o be_v not_o yet_o content_a you_o fret_v and_o fume_n you_o grudge_v and_o mutter_v and_o be_v not_o please_v with_o peace_n nor_o satisfy_v with_o safety_n but_o hope_n for_o a_o day_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v a_o change_n and_o to_o prevent_v your_o desire_a day_n you_o have_v conspire_v and_o rise_v up_o in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o your_o prince_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v up_o to_o be_v your_o governor_n and_o as_o you_o have_v since_o that_o martyr_n now_o of_o late_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a state_n of_o scotland_n in_o murder_v most_o traitorous_o the_o gentle_a and_o godly_a regent_n of_o scotland_n who_o in_o spare_v the_o queen_n life_n there_o when_o he_o have_v she_o in_o his_o hand_n have_v now_o therefore_o lose_v his_o own_o so_o with_o like_a fury_n as_o by_o your_o rebellion_n appear_v will_v disturb_v the_o golden_a quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n if_o you_o may_v have_v your_o will_n which_o the_o merciful_a grace_n of_o almighty_a for_o christ_n his_o son_n sake_n our_o lord_n forfend_v and_o utter_o disappoint_v amen_n wherefore_o these_o premise_n consider_v my_o question_n be_v to_o ask_v of_o you_o &_o know_v what_o just_a or_o reasonable_a cause_n you_o have_v of_o these_o your_o unreasonable_a do_n rome_n of_o this_o your_o so_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a hatred_n fury_n and_o malice_n you_o bear_v against_o these_o your_o evenchristened_a of_o these_o your_o tumult_n conjuration_n gape_v and_o hope_v rebellion_n mutteringe_n &_o murder_n wherewith_o you_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o all_o which_o mischief_n if_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v well_o know_v the_o truth_n will_v be_v find_v doubtless_o to_o be_v none_o other_o but_o only_o the_o private_a cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o church_n exalt_v touch_v which_o cause_n how_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a it_o be_v more_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n willing_a in_o reply_n according_a as_o i_o shall_v see_v their_o answer_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o please_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o answer_v this_o question_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o for_o a_o brief_a note_n shall_v suffice_v that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o scripture_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v so_o revenge_v his_o own_o private_a cause_n if_o his_o title_n &_o plantation_n be_v good_a &_o of_o god_n why_o do_v he_o not_o refer_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o no_o doubt_n 18._o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o god_n will_v maintain_v it_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v no._n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o will_v fall_v &_o be_v root_v out_o though_o all_o the_o world_n say_v yea_o yea_o the_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o plantation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n fight_v in_o his_o own_o private_a cause_n by_o outward_a &_o worldly_a force_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v here_o refuse_v himself_o yet_o neither_o revenge_v his_o cause_n nor_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n &_o will_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o si_fw-la ego_fw-la glorifico_fw-la meipsum_fw-la gloria_fw-la mea_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la glorificat_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n joan._n 8._o i._n if_o i_o glorify_v myself_o my_o glory_n be_v nothing_o my_o father_n be_v he_o that_o glorify_v i_o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o i_o say_v with_o scripture_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n proceeding_n be_v plant_v of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o so_o wrestle_v for_o his_o glory_n as_o â—e_n do_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o seek_v by_o such_o cruelty_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o exalt_v himself_o
clement_n martyr_n next_o before_o euaristus_n contrary_a eusebius_n lib._n 3._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap_n 6._o make_v no_o mention_n of_o cletus_n but_o of_o anacletus_fw-la say_v that_o euaristus_n succeed_v next_o to_o clement_n likewise_o ruffinus_n and_o epiphanius_n speak_v nothing_o of_o anacletus_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o linus_n and_o of_o cletus_n next_o before_o clement_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o anacletus_fw-la rome_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la be_v both_o one_o sabellicus_n aenead_n 7._o lib._n 2._o speak_v of_o linus_n and_o of_o cletus_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v helper_n under_o peter_n while_o he_o labour_v in_o his_o apostleship_n abroad_o one_o and_o so_o say_v also_o marianus_n scotus_n contrary_a irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la speak_v of_o anacletus_fw-la make_v no_o mention_n of_o cletus_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o way_n what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n who_o all_o the_o latter_a history_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n do_v follow_v in_o this_o behalf_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o where_o antoninus_n vincentius_n jacobus_n in_o supplemento_fw-la symoneta_n aloysius_n with_o other_o declare_v of_o linus_n cletus_n clemens_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o die_v martyr_n eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v of_o they_o make_v thereof_o no_o mention_n martyr_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v clement_n who_o marianus_n scotus_n call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v out_o in_o banishment_n of_o traianus_n beyond_o ponticus_n with_o 2000_o christian_n where_o he_o open_v to_o they_o a_o wellspring_n which_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n afterward_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n fasten_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o not_o long_o after_o his_o body_n be_v cast_v up_o &_o bury_v as_o platina_n say_v at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o well_o be_v make_v some_o say_v it_o be_v find_v first_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o fascicul_n tempor_fw-la but_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o find_v of_o his_o martyrdom_n no_o firm_a relation_n in_o the_o ancient_a author_n but_o only_o in_o such_o new_a writer_n of_o latter_a time_n miracle_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o paint_v out_o the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o good_a man_n with_o feign_a addition_n offorged_a miracle_n therefore_o i_o count_v the_o same_o of_o less_o credit_n as_o i_o do_v also_o certain_a decretal_a epistle_n untrue_o as_o may_v seem_v ascribe_v and_o entitle_v to_o his_o name_n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n write_v of_o clemens_n geve_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o thus_o after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ix_o year_n the_o say_v clement_n leave_v the_o succession_n thereof_o to_o euaristus_n of_o which_o euaristus_n next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o we_o find_v in_o irenaeus_n martyr_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 3._o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o church_n to_o linus_n after_o who_o come_v anacletus_fw-la then_o succeed_v clemens_n next_o to_o clemens_n follow_v euaristus_n after_o who_o come_v alexander_n and_o then_o sixtus_n the_o vj._n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o apostle_n after_o sixtus_n sit_v telesphorus_n than_o higinus_n than_o pius_n than_o aniâ—etus_n and_o when_o soter_n take_v the_o place_n after_o he_o than_o the_o xij_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v eleutherius_fw-la thus_o after_o clement_n follow_v as_o be_v say_v euaristus_n in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o year_n of_o traianus_n as_o say_v eusebius_n or_o as_o nicephorus_n say_v the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n but_o howsoever_o the_o count_v of_o the_o year_n stand_v little_a or_o nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n either_o of_o this_o or_o of_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o no_o great_a account_n be_v then_o make_v of_o roman_a bishop_n in_o those_o day_n who_o act_n and_o deed_n be_v then_o either_o so_o light_o repute_v or_o so_o slender_o commit_v to_o history_n notwithstanding_o certain_a decretal_a epistle_n be_v remain_v epistle_n or_o rather_o thrust_v upon_o we_o in_o their_o name_n contain_v in_o they_o little_a substance_n of_o any_o doctrine_n but_o all_o together_o stuff_v with_o law_n injunction_n and_o stately_a decree_n little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o less_o savour_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o time_n then_o present_a amongst_o who_o also_o be_v number_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o this_o euaristus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v these_o order_n &_o have_v make_v vi_o priest_n two_o deacon_n and_o five_o bishop_n for_o sundry_a place_n say_v the_o story_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o suffer_v what_o constancy_n he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o order_n or_o conversation_n of_o his_o life_n be_v nothing_o touch_v and_o seem_v therefore_o the_o more_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o which_o our_o new_a history_n do_v say_v because_o the_o old_a ancient_a writer_n have_v no_o remembrance_n thereof_o which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v such_o thing_n over_o in_o silence_n if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a 24._o again_o neither_o do_v the_o author_n full_o agree_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o nauclerus_fw-la witness_v to_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o traianus_n but_o platina_n think_v rather_o that_o he_o suffer_v under_o hadrianus_n fascicul_n temporum_fw-la refer_v it_o to_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hadrian_n volateranus_fw-la to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hadrian_n contrary_a eusebius_n come_v near_o to_o the_o simple_a truth_n as_o seem_v do_v affirm_v that_o euaristus_n succeed_v clement_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o traianus_n and_o so_o geve_v to_o he_o ix_o year_n it_o shall_v follow_v thereby_o that_o euaristus_n decease_v the_o twelve_o year_n of_o trianus_fw-la after_o who_o succeed_v next_o alexander_n martyr_n in_o the_o governaunce_n of_o that_o church_n of_o who_o time_n &_o death_n the_o like_a discrepance_n be_v among_o the_o writer_n marianus_n scotus_n say_v he_o be_v the_o four_o bishop_n from_o peter_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v some_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sixth_o &_o some_o the_o seven_o but_o they_o likewise_o be_v deceive_v disagree_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o do_v grant_v sixtus_n to_o be_v the_o vi_fw-mi damasus_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o traiane_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o the_o say_v damasus_n affirm_v before_o that_o euaristus_n his_o predecessor_n suffer_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o traiane_n and_o then_o the_o bishopric_n stand_v at_o least_o a_o month_n void_a except_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o say_v alexander_n succeed_v euaristus_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o traianus_n but_o then_o how_o can_v that_o stand_v with_o bede_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n which_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v under_o traianus_n or_o with_o otto_n frisingensis_n which_o say_v he_o suffer_v the_o four_o year_n of_o hadrian_n when_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n ten_o year_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o most_o writer_n they_o which_o write_v of_o the_o deed_n and_o do_n of_o this_o bless_a bishop_n as_o bergomensis_n antoninus_n equelinus_fw-la and_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v convert_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o senator_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n among_o who_o be_v hermes_n a_o great_a man_n in_o rome_n who_o son_n be_v dead_a alexander_n raise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o likewise_o restore_v sight_n to_o his_o maid_n be_v blind_a hadrian_n the_o emperor_n then_o absent_a hear_v this_o send_v word_n to_o aurelianus_n governor_n of_o rome_n to_o apprehend_v alexander_n with_o euentius_n and_o theodulus_n martyr_n otherwise_o call_v theodorus_n as_o platina_n say_v his_o two_o deacon_n and_o hermes_n and_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o ward_v with_o quirinus_n the_o tribune_n which_o be_v do_v as_o their_o story_n record_v alexander_n enclose_v in_o a_o diverse_a prison_n from_o hermes_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o angel_n through_o three_o door_n with_o three_o lock_n a_o piece_n be_v bring_v with_o candle_n light_n to_o the_o lodging_n of_o hermes_n and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o prison_n again_o cure_v the_o daughter_n of_o quirinus_n his_o keeper_n name_v balbina_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o say_v quirinus_n with_o his_o whole_a household_n be_v all_o baptise_a and_o suffer_v also_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n thus_o then_o say_v the_o story_n about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o hadrian_n aurelianus_n the_o ruler_n take_v alexander_n the_o bishop_n with_o hermes_n his_o wife_n child_n and_o his_o whole_a household_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o
after_o they_o suffer_v torment_n yet_o after_o revolt_a but_o other_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o bless_v &_o valiant_a pillar_n of_o the_o lord_n fortify_v with_o constancy_n agre_v to_o their_o faith_n be_v make_v faithful_a martyr_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n martyr_n of_o who_o the_o first_o be_v julianus_n a_o man_n disease_v with_o the_o gout_n and_o not_o able_a to_o go_v be_v carry_v of_o two_o man_n of_o who_o the_o one_o quick_o deny_v the_o other_o cronion_n surname_v eunus_n with_o the_o foresay_a julianus_n the_o old_a man_n confess_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a faith_n be_v lay_v upon_o camel_n and_o there_o scourge_v at_o length_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n with_o great_a constancy_n be_v so_o consume_v martyr_n as_o these_o aforesaid_a be_v go_v to_o their_o martyrdom_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a soldier_n who_o in_o their_o defence_n take_v part_n against_o they_o that_o rail_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o he_o also_o be_v apprehend_v and_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o profession_n be_v forthwith_o behead_v martyr_n likewise_o one_o macar_n a_o man_n bear_v in_o lybia_n be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v of_o the_o judge_n to_o deny_v his_o faith_n and_o not_o agre_v to_o his_o persuasion_n be_v burn_v alyve_a martyr_n after_o these_o suffer_v epimachus_n and_o one_o alexander_n who_o be_v long_o detain_v in_o prison_n and_o in_o band_n after_o innumerable_a pain_n &_o torment_n with_o razer_n &_o scourge_n be_v also_o cast_v into_o the_o burn_a fire_n with_o four_o other_o woman_n with_o they_o which_o all_o there_o end_v their_o martyrdom_n also_o ammonarion_n a_o holy_a virgin_n who_o the_o cruel_a judge_n have_v long_o and_o bitter_o torment_v for_o that_o she_o promise_v the_o judge_n before_o that_o for_o no_o punishment_n she_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o request_n and_o constant_o perform_v the_o same_o suffer_v likewise_o martyrdom_n with_o two_o other_o woman_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o age_a matron_n martyr_n name_v mercuria_n the_o other_o be_v call_v dionysia_n be_v a_o mother_n of_o many_o fair_a child_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o love_v not_o above_o the_o lord_n these_o after_o they_o can_v nothe_v overcome_v by_o no_o torment_n of_o the_o cruel_a judge_n but_o he_o rather_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v to_o be_v overcome_v of_o silly_a woman_n at_o length_n they_o be_v past_a feeling_n of_o all_o torment_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n first_o ammonarion_n like_o a_o valiant_a captain_n suffer_v before_o they_o martyr_n heron_n ater_n and_o isidorus_n egyptian_n and_o with_o they_o dioscorus_n also_o a_o child_n of_o xv_o year_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o same_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o first_o the_o judge_n begin_v with_o the_o child_n think_v he_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v win_v with_o word_n to_o entice_v he_o then_o with_o torment_n to_o constrain_v he_o but_o he_o persist_v immovable_a geve_v neither_o place_n to_o persuasion_n nor_o punishment_n the_o rest_n after_o he_o have_v grevous_o torment_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o profession_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o fire_n at_o dioscorus_n the_o judge_n great_o meruail_v for_o his_o wise_a answer_n &_o grave_a constancy_n dismiss_v he_o spare_v as_o he_o say_v his_o age_n to_o a_o long_a respite_n which_o dioscorus_n be_v yet_o also_o with_o we_o at_o this_o present_a wait_v for_o a_o long_a trial_n nemesion_n be_v also_o a_o egyptian_a burn_v first_o be_v accuse_v for_o a_o companion_n of_o thief_n but_o be_v purge_v thereof_o before_o the_o centurion_n be_v then_o accuse_v of_o christianity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v in_o band_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o precedent_n who_o most_o unrighteous_o torment_v and_o scourge_v he_o double_a to_o all_o other_o thief_n and_o felon_n at_o length_n among_o the_o thief_n burn_v he_o to_o death_n make_v he_o a_o bless_a martyr_n there_o be_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n certain_a of_o the_o warrior_n or_o knight_n christ._n who_o name_n be_v ammon_n zenon_n ptolomeus_n ingenuus_n and_o with_o they_o a_o certain_a age_a man_n call_v theophilus_n who_o stand_v by_o at_o what_o time_n a_o certain_a christian_n man_n be_v before_o the_o judge_v examine_v and_o there_o sing_v he_o for_o fear_v ready_a to_o incline_v and_o fall_v away_o do_v burst_v almost_o for_o sorrow_n within_o themselves_o make_v sign_n to_o he_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o all_o gesture_n of_o their_o body_n to_o be_v constant_a this_o be_v note_v of_o all_o the_o stander_n by_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o but_o they_o prevent_v the_o matter_n press_a up_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n before_o to_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o judge_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o both_o the_o precedent_n with_o the_o bencher_n be_v all_o astonish_a the_o christian_n which_o be_v judge_v more_o embolden_v to_o suffer_v and_o the_o judge_n thereby_o terrify_v this_o do_v they_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o place_n glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v give_v of_o their_o faith_n many_o other_o beside_o be_v in_o other_o city_n and_o town_n rend_v and_o tear_v asunder_o by_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o one_o i_o will_v speak_v off_o for_o cause_n worthy_a of_o memory_n ischirion_n one_o that_o be_v in_o service_n with_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n martyr_n be_v command_v of_o his_o master_n to_o make_v sacrifice_n who_o for_o not_o obey_v be_v therefore_o rebuke_v after_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o be_v grevous_o threaten_v with_o sharp_a and_o manace_a word_n at_o last_o his_o master_n when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o take_v a_o stake_n or_o pike_n in_o his_o hand_n run_v he_o through_o into_o the_o body_n and_o slay_v he_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o mountain_n be_v consume_v with_o hunger_n thirst_n cold_a sickness_n thief_n or_o wild_a beast_n of_o who_o bless_a victory_n they_o which_o be_v alive_a be_v yet_o witness_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o one_o i_o will_v speak_v off_o among_o diverse_a other_o wife_n name_v cheremon_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n call_v nilus_n a_o age_a man_n he_o with_o his_o wife_n fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n never_o return_v again_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v see_v after_o and_o though_o they_o be_v seek_v for_o diligent_o by_o their_o brethren_n yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o body_n be_v find_v many_o other_o there_o be_v which_o fly_v to_o these_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n be_v take_v of_o the_o barbarous_a arabian_n of_o who_o some_o with_o much_o money_n can_v scarce_o be_v ransom_v some_o be_v never_o hear_v off_o yet_o to_o this_o present_a day_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n allege_v in_o euseb._n lib._n 6_o cap._n 41_o 42._o etc._n etc._n persecution_n moreover_o the_o foresay_a dionysius_n in_o a_o other_o place_n write_v to_o germanus_n of_o his_o own_o danger_n and_o of_o other_o sustain_v in_o this_o persecution_n &_o before_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n thus_o infer_v as_o follow_v i_o say_v he_o behold_v before_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o and_o he_o know_v i_o lie_v not_o how_o that_o i_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o my_o own_o life_n and_o notwithout_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n do_v fly_v and_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o persecution_n yea_o and_o also_o before_o that_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n do_v rage_n against_o we_o sabinus_n the_o same_o hour_n send_v a_o farmer_n to_o seek_v i_o at_o what_o time_n i_o remain_v at_o home_n wait_v iij._o day_n for_o his_o come_n but_o he_o search_v narow_o for_o i_o by_o all_o way_n field_n flood_n &_o corner_n where_o he_o think_v i_o may_v best_o have_v hide_v myself_o or_o to_o have_v pass_v by_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o blindness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v my_o house_n think_v with_o himself_o nothing_o less_o then_o that_o i_o will_v abide_v at_o home_n in_o such_o so_o dangerous_a persecution_n thus_o these_o iij._o day_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o four_o day_n the_o lord_n god_n so_o willing_a and_o command_v i_o to_o fly_v and_o also_o marvellous_o open_v to_o i_o the_o way_n i_o with_o my_o child_n child_n and_o many_o other_o brethren_n go_v out_o together_o and_o this_o not_o to_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n the_o sequel_n of_o those_o thing_n declare_v wherein_o afterward_o i_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a peradventure_o to_o some_o etc._n etc._n again_o in_o another_o place_n short_o after_o the_o foresay_a dionysius_n proceed_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o himself_o thus_o infer_v then_o i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o they_o which_o be_v with_o i_o be_v
 _fw-fr  _fw-fr ocha_n or_o octha_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr emenricus_fw-la or_o emericus_n 26_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr ethelbertus_fw-la the_o first_o of_o the_o saxon_n king_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o aug._n a_o reg_fw-la 35.56_o this_o ethelbert_n first_o of_o all_o the_o saxon_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o other_o vj._n king_n except_o only_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n  _fw-fr edbaldus_n 24_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr ercombertus_fw-la 24_o ercombert_n command_v lend_v first_o to_o be_v fast_v in_o his_o dominion_n the_o king_n of_o kent_n egebertus_fw-la or_o edbri_v slay_v 9_o egebert_n kill_v two_o son_n of_o his_o uncle_n  _fw-fr lotharias_fw-la slay_v 12_o  _fw-fr eadrichus_fw-la 6_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o eadrick_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v italian_n  _fw-fr nidredus_fw-la 7_o some_o chronicle_n do_v place_n these_o two_o nidredus_fw-la and_o wilhardus_fw-la after_o edricke_n and_o geve_v to_o they_o seven_o year_n some_o again_o do_v omit_v they_o  _fw-fr wilhardus_fw-la 7_o  _fw-fr withredus_n 33_o  _fw-fr egfertus_fw-la or_o edbert_n 23_o  _fw-fr ethelbert_n 11_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr alricus_n 34_o between_o the_o reign_n of_o alricke_n and_o cuthr_v some_o story_n do_v insert_v the_o reign_n of_o eadbert_n which_o reign_v two_o year_n  _fw-fr eadbertus_n surname_v pren._n 2_o  _fw-fr cuthredus_n 18_o  _fw-fr baldredus_fw-la expulse_v 81_o  _fw-fr in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o baldred_n the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n be_v translate_v to_o egbertus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v egbrict_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_n who_o subdue_a the_o aforesaid_a baldred_n a_o 832._o give_v the_o say_a kingdom_n to_o athelstan_n his_o young_a son_n after_o who_o decease_n it_o come_v to_o ethelwolfe_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o egbrict_a and_o so_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n this_o kingdom_n begin_v never_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 456._o and_o continue_v 342._o year_n and_o have_v xv_o king_n 478_o ¶_o the_o king_n of_o southsaxe_n with_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n southsaxe_n elle_fw-fr or_o alle._n 31_o cissa_n of_o this_o cissa_n come_v cicester_n which_o he_o build_v and_o where_o he_o reign_v now_o call_v sussex_n nancanleus_fw-la or_o nancanleodus_fw-la this_o nathanleod_n seem_v by_o some_o old_a story_n to_o be_v a_o britain_n &_o the_o chief_a marshal_n of_o king_n uter_n who_o porth_n the_o saxon_a slay_v  _fw-fr porth_n this_o porth_n a_o saxon_a come_v in_o at_o the_o haven_n which_o now_o be_v call_v of_o he_o porthmouth_n  _fw-fr ethelwelfus_fw-la because_o i_o find_v but_o little_a mention_n of_o these_o two_o i_o think_v it_o rather_o like_a to_o be_v the_o same_o ethelwold_fw-mi or_o ethelwaldus_n which_o after_o follow_v the_o king_n of_o sussex_n redwallus_n condebertus_fw-la of_o condebertus_fw-la and_o ethelred_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n but_o in_o one_o table_n only_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o true_a name_n of_o these_o be_v ercombertus_fw-la and_o egebertus_fw-la which_o be_v king_n of_o kent_n the_o same_o time_n and_o peradventure_o may_v then_o rule_v in_o sussex_n  _fw-fr ethelredus_fw-la or_o ethereus_fw-la  _fw-fr adelwood_n or_o ethelwaldus_n slay_v this_o adelwold_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o sussex_n christen_v and_o as_o fabian_n say_v the_o iiij_o king_n of_o the_o southsaxons_n as_o other_o say_v the_o seven_o so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o history_n of_o this_o kingdom_n  _fw-fr adelbrich_n or_o berethunus_fw-la slay_v 5_o  _fw-fr adhumus_fw-la 15_o ¶_o this_o kingdom_n endure_v the_o short_a season_n of_o all_o other_o and_o soon_o pass_v into_o other_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n as_o some_o write_v of_o jue_v king_n of_o westsaxe_n and_o so_o endure_v not_o above_o a_o hundred_o &_o twelve_o year_n under_o seven_o or_o at_o most_o xj_o king_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 47â—_n and_o about_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o saxon_n westsaxe_n 522._o ¶_o the_o principal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o of_o their_o reign_v cerdicus_fw-la or_o credicus_fw-la 17_o this_o kingdom_n contain_v sommersetshire_n berkshire_n dorsetshire_n devonshire_n cornwall_n etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr kenricus_n 26_o  _fw-fr chelingus_fw-la 30.33_o lib._n cycl_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr celricus_n or_o ceolfricus_fw-la 5_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr celwulfus_fw-la or_o ceolulfus_n 14_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr kynigilsus_n &_o quicelinus_n 32_o this_o kynigilsus_n be_v first_o king_n christen_v in_o that_o province_n convert_v by_o birinus_fw-la after_o make_v monk_n  _fw-fr kinewalkins_n 31_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr sexburga_n â—_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr escwynus_fw-la ascwynus_fw-la or_o elkwinus_fw-la 2_o  _fw-fr the_o king_n of_o westsaxe_n centwinus_n dye_v at_o rome_n 7_o  _fw-fr cedwalla_n 3_o cedwalla_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v christen_v and_o dye_v ina_n or_o jue_v 35_o  _fw-fr edelardus_fw-la or_o athelardus_n 14_o ina_n also_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v make_v monk_n  _fw-fr cuthredus_n or_o cuthbert_n 16_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr sigebertus_n or_o sigherus_fw-la slay_v 1_o sigebert_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n be_v depose_v of_o his_o people_n and_o as_o he_o have_v kill_v before_o one_o of_o his_o faithful_a counsel_n geve_v he_o wholesome_a counsel_n so_o after_o be_v he_o slay_v of_o the_o same_o counsellor_n swynard_n as_o he_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o wood_n  _fw-fr kynulfus_fw-la or_o kynewlfus_fw-la slay_v 31_o  _fw-fr brithricus_n 13_o  _fw-fr egbertus_fw-la or_o egbrichtus_fw-la otherwise_o athelbertê°_n or_o athelbrich_n etc._n etc._n 37_o this_o egbert_n be_v first_o expel_v by_o brithricus_n who_o after_o return_v again_o and_o reign_v be_v much_o deryde_v and_o scorn_v with_o mock_v rune_n for_o a_o coward_n of_o bernulfus_fw-la king_n of_o mercia_n at_o length_n the_o say_a egbert_n subdue_v he_o first_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o his_o kingdomed_a cause_v the_o whole_a land_n to_o be_v call_v no_o more_o britain_n but_o anglia_fw-it concern_v the_o other_o king_n after_o he_o in_o that_o lordship_n hereafter_o follow_v ¶_o this_o egebert_n subdue_v all_o the_o other_o seven_o kingdom_n and_o first_o begin_v the_o monarchy_n of_o all_o the_o saxones_n which_o after_o by_o alured_n be_v perfect_v as_o hereafter_o follow_v the_o lord_n willing_a to_o be_v declare_v this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n begin_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n 522._o &_o as_o it_o subdue_v all_o the_o other_o so_o it_o do_v the_o long_a continue_v till_o about_o the_o come_n of_o william_n conqueror_n which_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o 554._o year_n 547._o northumberland_n ¶_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n with_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n ida._n 12_o this_o ida_n of_o his_o wife_n have_v vj._n child_n adda_n elricus_fw-la osmerus_fw-la theodledus_fw-la of_o concubine_n other_o 6._o after_o ida_n the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o province_n deyra_n and_o bernicia_n  _fw-fr awl_n or_o elle_fw-fr deirorum_fw-la 30_o this_o awl_n be_v the_o son_n of_o iffe_n &_o reign_v in_o deyra_n 30._o  _fw-fr adda_n bernicorum_fw-la 7_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr some_o chronicle_n set_v under_o adda_n to_o reign_v in_o bernicia_n these_o king_n glappa_n or_o claspa_n theonulfus_fw-la or_o hussa_n or_o theowalnus_fw-la frihulfus_fw-la theodoricus_n  _fw-fr alricus_n or_o alfricus_n deirorum_n 5_o this_o alfricus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ida_n and_o reign_v five_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr this_n ethelfridus_n be_v he_o that_o slay_v the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 2200._o which_o come_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o britayne_n and_o by_o his_o wife_n accan_n the_o daughter_n of_o elle_fw-fr have_v seven_o son_n eaufridus_n osualdus_fw-la oswius_fw-la oslacus_n osmundus_fw-la osâ—_n ofâ—a_n flor._n histor._n  _fw-fr ethelfridus_n bernicorun_n  _fw-fr edwinus_fw-la northumberland_n slay_v 17_o this_o edwinus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o northumberland_n king_n which_o be_v convert_v and_o christen_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o london_n  _fw-fr osricus_fw-la deirorum_fw-la slay_v these_o two_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o race_n of_o king_n because_o they_o revolt_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v both_o slay_v miserablye_o by_o cedwalla_n a_o britain_n which_o then_o reign_v in_o northumberland_n and_o in_o mercia_n  _fw-fr eaufridus_n bernicia_n slay_v the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n oswaldus_n northumberland_n slay_v this_o oswaldus_n call_v s._n oswald_n fight_v with_o cedwalla_n &_o penda_n with_o a_o small_a army_n and_o by_o strength_n of_o prayer_n vanquish_v they_o in_o the_o field_n he_o send_v for_o aedanus_n into_o scotland_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o country_n &_o as_o he_o preach_v in_o scottish_a the_o king_n expound_v in_o english_a he_o be_v a_o great_a gever_n of_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o other_o act_n more_o appear_v hereafter_o  _fw-fr oswius_fw-la northumberland_n 28_o this_o oswius_fw-la light_v against_o penda_n vow_v to_o make_v his_o daughter_n elfred_n
paruus_fw-la this_o sigherius_fw-la and_o sebbi_n first_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n then_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o wolferus_fw-la king_n of_o mercia_n be_v reduce_v &_o at_o last_o sebby_n become_v a_o monk_n  _fw-fr sebbi_n son_n of_o sewardus_fw-la which_o be_v make_v a_o monk_n  _fw-fr sigehardus_fw-la and_o suefridus_fw-la brethren_n 8_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr offa._n 5_o offa_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v a_o while_n become_v a_o monk_n at_o rome_n  _fw-fr selredus_n or_o colredus_n slay_v 38_o  _fw-fr swithredus_fw-la  _fw-fr this_o swithredus_fw-la be_v subdue_v unto_o egbert_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n albeit_o london_n remain_v under_o the_o mercias_n to_o the_o time_n that_o they_o also_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o westsaxon_n this_o kingdom_n begin_v an._n 561._o and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o egbertus_fw-la some_o story_n say_v it_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n son_n of_o aluredus_n about_o the_o come_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o contain_v under_o it_o the_o lordship_n of_o midlesex_n and_o london_n the_o metropolitan_a sea_n of_o this_o province_n of_o essex_n be_v london_n where_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v build_v by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n who_o ethelbert_n have_v late_o before_o turn_v to_o christ_n faith_n whereof_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v mellitus_n the_o ij_o bishop_n be_v ceddus_fw-la the_o third_z come_v in_o by_o simony_n who_o name_n be_v wine_n malmesb._n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pont._n after_o he_o be_v erkenwaldus_fw-la of_o who_o write_v bede_n that_o he_o be_v disease_v in_o his_o leg_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o go_v nor_o ride_v yet_o will_v be_v carry_v about_o in_o a_o litter_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n etc._n etc._n although_o w._n malmesb_n write_v of_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o london_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la ponti_n say_v that_o mauritius_n first_o the_o king_n chancellor_n than_o bishop_n there_o do_v first_o begin_v this_o so_o large_a and_o famous_a build_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n which_o work_n after_o he_o richardus_fw-la his_o successor_n do_v prosecute_v bestow_v all_o the_o rent_n of_o his_o bishopric_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o be_v scarce_o see_v yet_o herein_o may_v be_v answer_v peradventure_o that_o the_o church_n build_v before_o by_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o king_n sigebert_n may_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o afterward_o be_v re-edify_v by_o these_o bishop_n above_o mention_v 561_o ¶_o the_o king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v with_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n eastangle_v vffa_n or_o vlfa_v 30_o of_o this_o vffa_n the_o people_n of_o norfolk_n be_v then_o call_v vfkyns_n  _fw-fr titulus_fw-la or_o titila_n 13_o redwaldus_n first_o be_v convert_v in_o kent_n afterward_o through_o the_o wicked_a persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o other_o join_a idolatry_n with_o christianity_n  _fw-fr redwaldus_n 12_o  _fw-fr erpwaldus_n or_o corpwaldus_fw-la slay_v 38_o notwythstanding_n his_o son_n erpwaldus_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n &_o therein_o faithful_o do_v continue_v  _fw-fr sigebertus_n or_o sibrect_v first_o a_o monk_n slay_v 3_o this_o sigebert_n make_v himself_o a_o monk_n and_o afterward_o bring_v out_o to_o fight_v against_o penda_n with_o a_o white_a stick_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n the_o king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v egnicus_fw-la or_o egricus_n slay_v 3_o anna_n slay_v 3_o the_o daughter_n of_o anna_n be_v sexburga_n ethelberta_n and_o saint_n etheldreda_n adelhere_o or_o adelredus_n slay_v 2_o  _fw-fr adelwoldus_fw-la or_o ethelbaldus_fw-la 9_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr adulphus_n 25_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr elkwoldus_fw-la 12_o this_o ethelredus_fw-la for_o his_o holiness_n &_o godly_a virtue_n be_v count_v for_o a_o saint_n he_o innocent_o come_v to_o offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n to_o marry_v with_o althrid_n his_o daughter_n by_o the_o sinister_a suspicion_n of_o offa_n and_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o kineswina_fw-la his_o wife_n be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o house_n of_o offa._n for_o the_o which_o cause_n offa_n afterward_o repent_v go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o monk_n  _fw-fr beorna_n 26_o  _fw-fr ethelredus_fw-la slay_v 52_o  _fw-fr ethelbritus_fw-la slay_v 5_o ¶_o after_o this_o sinful_a murder_n of_o ethelbert_n the_o kingdom_n of_o eastangle_v during_o the_o time_n of_o certain_a year_n be_v in_o great_a trouble_n and_o desolation_n under_o diverse_a king_n and_o tyrant_n sometime_o the_o king_n of_o westsaxe_n sometime_o of_o kent_n or_o of_o mercia_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o till_o the_o come_n of_o s._n edmund_n which_o be_v the_o last_o king_n there_o rule_v under_o the_o westsaxon_n s._n edmund_n martyr_a 16._o ¶_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n edmund_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o infidel_n danes_n the_o kingdom_n remain_v with_o the_o dane_n .50_o year_n till_o at_o length_n edward_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n expulse_v the_o dane_n and_o join_v it_o to_o his_o kingdom_n it_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .561_o and_o continue_v near_o about_o 377._o year_n fabian_n number_v but_o 12._o king_n but_o in_o other_o i_o find_v more_o the_o metropolitan_a sea_n of_o this_o province_n of_o eastangle_v which_o be_v first_o at_o a_o town_n call_v dunmoke_n or_o suffolk_n or_o dunwich_n which_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v a_o famous_a &_o populous_a town_n with_o a_o mayor_n &_o 4._o bailiff_n &_o also_o diverse_a parish_n church_n &_o hospital_n whereunto_o great_a privilege_n by_o diverse_a king_n have_v be_v grant_v which_o town_n be_v now_o fall_v into_o ruin_n and_o decay_n and_o more_o than_o half_o consume_v by_o the_o eat_n in_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o also_o great_o impoverish_v by_o loss_n of_o the_o haven_n which_o heretofore_o have_v flourish_v with_o diverse_a tall_a ship_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o repair_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o good_a people_n where_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v felix_n a_o burgundian_n who_o sit_v there_o 14._o year_n after_o this_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o westsaxe_n this_o province_n be_v ever_o rule_v by_o two_o bishop_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v his_o sea_n at_o dunmoke_n now_o call_v dunwich_n the_o other_o at_o demaham_n where_o 12._o sit_v one_o after_o a_o other_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o thetford_n where_o sit_v three_o bishop_n at_o last_o by_o bishop_n herbert_n it_o be_v remoove_v to_o norwich_n where_o he_o erect_v a_o monastery_n of_o monk_n and_o thus_o stand_v the_o order_n and_o race_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n reign_v together_o with_o the_o britain_n in_o this_o realm_n now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o britain_n king_n reign_v with_o the_o saxon_n in_o like_a manner_n although_o the_o miserable_a britain_n thus_o be_v berive_v of_o their_o land_n by_o the_o cruel_a subtlety_n of_o the_o saxon_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o drive_v out_o or_o expulse_v but_o that_o a_o certain_a kingdom_n remain_v among_o they_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o land_n namely_o about_o cornwall_n and_o the_o part_n of_o cambria_n which_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n southwales_n call_v demetia_n and_o north-wales_n call_v venedocia_fw-la the_o say_v britain_n moreover_o through_o the_o valiant_a act_n of_o their_o king_n sometime_o reign_v also_o in_o other_o country_n displace_v the_o saxon_n &_o recover_v again_o their_o own_o sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o till_o the_o time_n of_o carecius_n when_o as_o the_o britain_n be_v depose_v by_o godmundus_fw-la who_o help_n they_o themselves_o send_v for_o out_o of_o ireland_n against_o carecius_n their_o wicked_a king_n utter_o lose_v their_o land_n and_o kingdom_n be_v thence_o drive_v utter_o into_o wales_n and_o cornewale_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 570._o what_o the_o order_n of_o these_o king_n be_v what_o be_v their_o act_n their_o name_n and_o time_n when_o they_o reign_v in_o this_o brief_a table_n under_o write_v be_v express_v wherein_o first_o be_v to_o be_v premonish_v that_o constantinus_n secundus_fw-la have_v three_o child_n to_o wit_n constans_n which_o be_v make_v a_o monk_n in_o winchester_n and_o after_o make_v a_o king_n the_o second_o be_v aurelius_n ambrose_n the_o third_o be_v uter_n pendragon_n this_o be_v premise_v we_o will_v now_o enter_v the_o description_n of_o our_o table_n begin_v with_o vortigernus_n ¶_o a_o table_n declare_v the_o king_n of_o britain_n which_o reign_v together_o with_o the_o saxones_n after_o their_o come_n into_o this_o land_n king_n of_o britain_n which_o here_o reign_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxones_n vortigernus_fw-la vortimerius_fw-la vortigernus_n again_o aurelius_n ambrose_n uter_n pendragon_n arthurus_n constantinus_n 3_o aurelius_n conanus_fw-la
although_o the_o example_n be_v rare_a &_o strange_a not_o and_o much_o commend_v of_o the_o chronicler_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o i_o can_v rash_o assent_v to_o their_o commendation_n albeit_o the_o case_n thereof_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o our_o history_n first_o in_o alter_v their_o estate_n from_o king_n to_o monk_n if_o they_o do_v it_o to_o find_v more_o ease_n and_o less_o trouble_n thereby_o i_o see_v not_o how_o that_o excuse_n stand_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o change_v his_o public_a vocation_n for_o respect_n of_o private_a commodity_n if_o fear_n of_o ieoperdy_o &_o danger_n do_v drive_v they_o thereunto_o what_o praise_n and_o commendation_n they_o deserve_v in_o so_o do_v let_v the_o monkish_a history_n judge_v what_o they_o lyste_v i_o seem_v so_o much_o praise_n as_o they_o deserve_v in_o provide_v their_o own_o safety_n so_o much_o they_o deserve_v again_o to_o be_v discommend_v in_o forsake_v the_o common_a wealth_n if_o they_o do_v it_o as_o most_o like_o it_o be_v for_o holiness_n sake_n think_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n better_o or_o to_o merit_v more_o towards_o their_o salvation_n then_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o king_n therein_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v not_o know_v thaâ—_n the_o salvation_n which_o come_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v &_o esteem_v not_o by_o man_n merit_n or_o by_o any_o perfection_n of_o life_n or_o by_o difference_n of_o any_o vocation_n more_o of_o one_o than_o another_o but_o only_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o free_o justifi_v all_o they_o that_o faithful_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesu._n but_o here_o will_v be_v say_v again_o peradventure_o in_o the_o solitary_a life_n of_o monkery_n be_v few_o occasion_n of_o evil_n then_o in_o king_n court_n wherefore_o that_o life_n serve_v more_o to_o holiness_n part_n &_o more_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v then_o the_o other_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_n be_v good_a where_o strength_n lack_v to_o resist_v but_o otherwise_o where_o duty_n &_o charge_n bind_v to_o tarry_v there_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a where_o rather_o they_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v rather_o declare_v a_o weakness_n of_o the_o man_n they_o deserve_v any_o praise_n as_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o tully_n out_o of_o asia_n say_v he_o to_o live_v a_o good_a life_n be_v no_o god_n a_o mercy_n but_o in_o asia_n where_o so_o great_a occasion_n of_o evil_n abound_v there_o to_o live_v a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v praise_v worthy_a with_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o may_v infer_v if_o a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o king_n there_o not_o to_o change_v the_o vocation_n for_o void_v of_o occasion_n but_o rather_o to_o resist_v occasion_n &_o to_o keep_v his_o vocation_n declare_v a_o good_a &_o perfect_a man_n but_o of_o these_o bymatter_n hitherto_o sufficient_a sword_n these_o thing_n now_o thus_o premise_v concern_v the_o order_n &_o reign_v of_o king_n as_o be_v above_o prefix_v consequent_o it_o remain_v to_o enter_v the_o tractation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n happen_v in_o the_o church_n first_o put_v the_o reader_n again_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o former_a persecution_n within_o the_o realm_n partly_o before_o touch_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n king_n which_o special_o be_v three_o or_o four_o before_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n into_o england_n 1_o the_o first_o be_v under_o dioclesian_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o general_o throughout_o all_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v in_o this_o persecution_n albanus_n julius_n aaron_n with_o a_o great_a number_n more_o of_o other_o good_a christian_a britane_n be_v martyr_v for_o christ_n name_n 2._o the_o second_o persecution_n or_o destruction_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v by_o the_o invade_a of_o gnavius_n and_o melga_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o hun_n the_o other_o of_o the_o picte_n these_o two_o tyrant_n after_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o ursula_n and_o other_o 11000_o noble_a virgin_n make_v their_o road_n into_o brytaine_o hear_n the_o same_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n at_o what_o time_n they_o make_v miserable_a murder_n of_o christ_n saint_n spoil_v &_o waste_v church_n without_o mercy_n either_o of_o woman_n or_o child_n spare_v none_o 3._o the_o three_o persecution_n come_v by_o hengist_n and_o the_o saxones_n who_o likewise_o destroy_v and_o waste_v the_o christian_a congregation_n within_o the_o land_n like_o rage_a wolf_n flee_a upon_o the_o sheep_n &_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o christian_n till_o aurellus_n ambrose_n come_v and_o restore_v again_o the_o church_n destroy_v 4._o the_o four_o destruction_n of_o christian_a faith_n &_o religion_n be_v by_o gurmundus_fw-la a_o pagan_a king_n of_o the_o africane_n who_o join_v in_o league_n with_o the_o saxon_n wrought_v much_o grevaunce_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o land_n in_o so_o much_o that_o theonus_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o thadioceus_fw-la bishop_n of_o york_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n so_o many_o as_o be_v leave_v have_v no_o place_n wherein_o to_o remain_v with_o safety_n do_v flee_v some_o to_o cornwall_n and_o some_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o wales_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 550._o and_o this_o persecution_n remain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o ethelberd_n king_n of_o kent_n a_o 589._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o ethelbert_n which_o be_v then_o the_o 5._o king_n of_o kent_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o saxon_n or_o englishman_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o here_o follow_v out_o of_o old_a history_n collect_v and_o record_v first_o then_o to_o join_v the_o order_n of_o our_o history_n together_o the_o christian_a faith_n first_o receive_v of_o king_n lucius_n endure_v in_o britain_n till_o this_o time_n near_o upon_o the_o season_n of_o cccc_o year_n and_o odd_a when_o by_o gurmundus_fw-la africanus_n as_o be_v say_v fight_a with_o the_o saxon_n against_o the_o brytayne_n it_o be_v near_o extinct_a in_o all_o the_o land_n during_o the_o space_n about_o forty_o four_o year_n austen_n so_o that_o the_o first_o spring_v of_o christ_n gospel_n in_o this_o land_n be_v a_o 180._o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v a_o 449._o or_o a_o 469._o the_o come_n of_o austen_n be_v a_o 596._o from_o the_o first_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o saxon_n to_o their_o complete_a conquest_n and_o the_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o briton_n which_o be_v about_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o gadwalader_n be_v 240._o year_n saxon_n in_o sum_n from_o christ_n to_o lucius_n be_v 180._o year_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o lucius_n to_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o saxon_n be_v 302._o year_n the_o decay_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o enter_v of_o austen_n be_v 143._o year_n which_o be_v add_v together_o make_v from_o lucius_n to_o austen_n 445._o from_o christ_n to_o austen_n they_o make_v 598._o year_n in_o this_o year_n then_o 598._o austen_n be_v send_v from_o gregory_n come_v into_o england_n the_o occasion_n whereupon_o gregory_n send_v he_o hither_o be_v this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pelagius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 598._o gregory_n chance_a to_o see_v certain_a child_n in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o rome_n bring_v thither_o to_o be_v sell_v out_o of_o england_n be_v fair_a and_o beautiful_a of_o visage_n tornalensis_fw-la demand_v out_o of_o what_o country_n they_o be_v and_o understand_v they_o be_v heathenish_a out_o of_o england_n lament_v the_o case_n of_o the_o land_n be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o angelical_a so_o to_o be_v subject_n under_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o ask_v moreover_o out_o of_o what_o province_n they_o be_v it_o be_v answer_v out_o of_o deyra_n a_o part_n of_o northsaxons_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v deyrham_n take_v his_o name_n then_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o deyra_n these_o people_n say_v he_o art_n to_o be_v deliver_v the_o deiira_n which_o be_v from_o god_n wrath_n moreover_o understand_v the_o king_n name_n of_o that_o province_n to_o be_v awl_n above_o mention_v allude_v likewise_o to_o his_o name_n there_o say_v he_o oughts_z alleluia_n to_o be_v song_n to_o the_o live_a god_n northumberland_n whereupon_o be_v move_v and_o desirous_a to_o go_v and_o help_v the_o conversion_n of_o that_o country_n be_v not_o permit_v of_o pelagius_n and_o the_o roman_n for_o that_o time_n to_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n but_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n himself_o next_o after_o pelagius_n he_o send_v thither_o the_o foresay_a austen_n with_o other_o preacher_n near_o about_o to_o
prove_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o especial_o god_n work_v withal_o patience_n he_o afterward_o assemble_v his_o knight_n and_o give_v to_o the_o say_a bernulphus_n a_o battle_n in_o a_o place_n call_v elinden_n in_o the_o province_n of_o hanton_a and_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o fight_n be_v great_a odds_n of_o number_n as_o 6._o or_o 8._o against_o one_o yet_o egbert_n through_o the_o might_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v victory_n as_o please_v he_o have_v the_o better_a and_o wan_a the_o field_n 826._o which_o do_v he_o seize_v that_o lordship_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o also_o do_v he_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o kentish_a saxon_n and_o at_o length_n in_o likewise_o of_o they_o obtain_v the_o victory_n tabuit_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o polychronicon_n testify_v he_o also_o subdue_v northumberland_n and_o cause_v the_o king_n of_o these_o three_o kingdom_n to_o live_v under_o he_o as_o tributary_n or_o join_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n exit_fw-la flor._n hist._n this_o egbert_n also_o wan_a from_o the_o briton_n or_o welshinen_n the_o town_n of_o chester_n which_o they_o have_v keep_v possession_n of_o till_o that_o day_n after_o these_o &_o other_o victory_n he_o peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o land_n call_v a_o council_n of_o his_o lord_n at_o winchester_n where_o by_o their_o advice_n he_o be_v crown_v king_n &_o chief_a lord_n over_o this_o land_n anglia_fw-it which_o before_o that_o day_n be_v call_v britain_n but_o they_o he_o send_v out_o into_o all_o coast_n of_o the_o land_n his_o commandment_n and_o commission_n charge_v straight_o that_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o the_o saxon_n shall_v be_v call_v angle_n and_o the_o land_n anglia_fw-it about_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o egbert_n 833._o the_o heathenish_a people_n of_o the_o dane_n which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v make_v horrible_a destruction_n in_o northumberland_n &_o especial_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o lindesarue_v where_o they_o spoil_v the_o church_n and_o murder_v the_o minister_n land_n with_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n after_o a_o cruel_a manner_n enter_v now_o the_o second_o time_n with_o a_o great_a host_n into_o this_o land_n and_o spoil_v the_o i_o will_v of_o shepy_a in_o kent_n or_o never_o to_o kent_n where_o egbert_n hear_v thereof_o assemble_v his_o people_n and_o meet_v with_o they_o at_o carrum_fw-la but_o in_o that_o conflict_n speed_v not_o so_o well_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v in_o time_n before_o but_o with_o his_o knight_n be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v the_o field_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o next_o battle_n the_o say_v egbert_n with_o a_o small_a power_n overthrow_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o and_o so_o drive_v they_o back_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v the_o say_v danes_n presume_v upon_o their_o victory_n before_o make_v their_o return_n again_o into_o the_o land_n westward_o 834._o where_o join_v with_o the_o britain_n by_o the_o help_n and_o power_n of_o they_o they_o assail_v the_o land_n of_o egbert_n 1._o &_o do_v much_o harm_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o else_o where_o so_o that_o after_o this_o day_n they_o be_v continual_o abide_v in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o other_o till_o the_o time_n of_o hardeknutus_fw-la last_o king_n of_o the_o dane_n blood_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o english_a woman_n and_o many_o that_o now_o be_v or_o in_o time_n past_a be_v call_v englishman_n be_v descend_v of_o they_o and_o albeit_o that_o they_o be_v many_o and_o sundry_a time_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n &_o chase_v from_o one_o country_n to_o a_o other_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o ever_o gather_v new_a strength_n and_o power_n that_o they_o abide_v still_o within_o the_o land_n and_o thus_o as_o by_o the_o story_n appear_v this_o troublesome_a land_n of_o britain_n nation_n now_o call_v england_n have_v be_v hitherto_o by_o v._o sundry_a outward_a nation_n plague_v first_o by_o the_o roman_n then_o by_o the_o scot_n &_o picte_n 3._o by_o the_o saxon_n 4._o by_o the_o dane_n of_o who_o outrageous_a cruelty_n &_o hostility_n our_o english_a history_n do_v most_o exclaim_v &_o complain_v 5._o fift_o by_o the_o normanes_n which_o i_o pray_v god_n be_v the_o last_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n of_o the_o foresay_a pagan_n and_o dane_n continue_v king_n egbert_n when_o he_o have_v rule_v the_o westsaxon_n and_o over_o the_o more_o part_n of_o england_n by_o the_o term_n of_o xxxvij_o year_n dye_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n leave_v to_o his_o son_n ethelwolfe_n his_o kingdom_n which_o first_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n as_o hoveden_n record_v and_o after_o upon_o necessity_n make_v king_n leave_v withal_o and_o pronounce_v this_o say_n to_o his_o son_n foelicem_fw-la fore_fw-la si_fw-la regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la multa_fw-la rexerat_fw-la industria_fw-la ille_fw-la consueta_fw-la genti_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la interrumperet_fw-la ignavia_fw-la *_o king_n athelwolfus_n 837._o athelwulfus_n the_o son_n of_o egbert_n in_o his_o former_a age_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o subdeacon_n and_o as_o some_o other_o say_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o afterward_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o egbert_n be_v make_v king_n through_o the_o dispensation_n as_o fabian_n say_v of_o pope_n paschalis_n amend_v but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o paschalis_n then_o be_v not_o byshopp_n so_o that_o by_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v gregory_n the_o 4._o this_o athelwulfe_n as_o be_v himself_o once_o nusele_v in_o that_o order_n be_v always_o good_a and_o devoute_a to_o holy_a church_n and_o religious_a order_n iiij_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o give_v to_o they_o the_o rythe_o of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o land_n in_o westsaxon_n with_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o seruage_n and_o civil_a charge_n whereof_o his_o chart_fw-la instrument_n bear_v testimony_n after_o this_o tenor_n proceed_v much_o like_a to_o the_o donation_n of_o ethelbaldus_fw-la king_n of_o mercian_n above_o mention_v *_o the_o privilege_n and_o donation_n give_v by_o king_n ethelwulfus_n to_o the_o clergy_n regnante_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la imperpetuum_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la per_fw-la bellorum_fw-la incendia_fw-la &_o direptiones_fw-la opum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o vastantium_fw-la crudelissimas_fw-la depredationes_fw-la hostium_fw-la 844._o barbarum_fw-la paganarumque_fw-la gentium_fw-la multiplices_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la ad_fw-la affligendum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la internecionem_fw-la ethelwulfe_n tempora_fw-la cernimus_fw-la incumbere_fw-la periculosa_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la ego_fw-la ethelwulfus_n rex_fw-la occidentalium_fw-la saxonum_n cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la meorum_fw-la consilium_fw-la salubre_fw-la &_o uniform_a remedium_fw-la affirmavi_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquam_fw-la portionem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la haereditariam_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la mariae_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la jure_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la possidendam_fw-la concedam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la partem_fw-la terrae_fw-la meae_fw-la hist._n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la tuta_fw-la &_o immunis_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la secularibus_fw-la seruicijs_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la regalibus_fw-la tributis_fw-la majoribus_fw-la &_o minoribus_fw-la sive_fw-la taxationibus_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la dicimus_fw-la wittereden_n sitque_fw-la libera_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la day_n pro_fw-la remissione_n animarum_fw-la &_o peccatorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la ad_fw-la deo_fw-la soli_fw-la deseruiendum_fw-la sine_fw-la expeditione_n &_o pontis_fw-la constructione_n &_o arcis_fw-la munitione_n ut_fw-la eo_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la preces_fw-la sine_fw-la cessatione_fw-la fundant_fw-la quo_fw-la eorum_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la levigamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereby_o may_v it_o appear_v how_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o temporalty_n and_o land_n also_o with_o privilege_n &_o exemption_n enlarge_v moreover_o and_o that_o which_o special_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v &_o lament_v what_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v this_o wherewith_o they_o be_v lead_v thus_o to_o set_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o this_o donation_n and_o such_o other_o deed_n of_o their_o devotion_n contrary_a to_o the_o information_n of_o god_n word_n and_o no_o small_a derogation_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n thus_o do_v within_o the_o realm_n than_o the_o say_v ethelwulfus_n the_o king_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n with_o alured_n his_o young_a son_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o bring_v up_o of_o pope_n leo_n the_o iiij_o where_o he_o also_o re-edify_v the_o english_a school_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v found_v by_o king_n offa_n or_o rather_o by_o jue_v king_n of_o mercian_n as_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o hist._n be_v affirm_v be_v late_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egbert_n his_o father_n light_n consume_v with_o fire_n far_o and_o beside_o thâ—s_v king_n give_v and_o grant_v there_o unto_o rome_n
which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n 4._o of_o this_o swythinus_n they_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v read_v together_o with_o the_o iliad_n of_o homer_n or_o tale_n of_o robenhood_n this_o gregory_n the_o four_o here_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n above_o mention_v be_v the_o three_o pope_n which_o succeed_v after_o paschalis_n the_o first_o be_v but._n 4._o year_n betwixt_o they_o which_o paschalis_n succeed_v after_o steven_n the_o 4._o who_o follow_v after_o leo_n the_o 3._o next_o pope_n unto_o hadrian_n above_o in_o our_o history_n mention_v whereas_o we_o entreat_v of_o charles_n the_o great_a from_o the_o time_n of_o that_o hadrian_n the_o first_o unto_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o 3._o the_o emperor_n have_v some_o stroke_n in_o the_o election_n at_o lest_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n notwithstanding_o diverse_a of_o those_o foresay_a pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n begin_v to_o work_v their_o practice_n to_o bring_v that_o purpose_n about_o but_o yet_o all_o their_o devise_n can_v take_v no_o full_a effect_n before_o the_o say_v hadrian_n the_o iij._o as_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v so_o that_o the_o emperor_n all_o this_o while_n bear_v some_o rule_n in_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o in_o assemble_v general_a counsel_n wherefore_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o iiij_o a_o general_a synod_n be_v commense_v at_o aquisgrave_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o say_v gregory_n and_o his_o assistance_n first_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v sufficient_a of_o his_o own_o proper_a land_n and_o revenue_n to_o find_v the_o priest_n thereof_o that_o none_o shall_v need_v to_o lack_v or_o go_v about_o a_o beg_n iten_v thatnone_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o what_o order_n or_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v use_v any_o vesture_n of_o any_o precious_a or_o scarelet_n colour_n neither_o shall_v wear_v ring_n on_o their_o finger_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o prelate_n be_v at_o mass_n or_o geve_v their_o consecration_n item_n that_o prelate_n shall_v not_o keep_v to_o great_a port_n or_o family_n nor_o keep_v great_a horse_n use_v die_n or_o harlot_n and_o the_o monk_n shall_v not_o exceed_v measure_n in_o glotony_n or_o riot_n item_n that_o none_o of_o the_o clergye_n be_v either_o anoint_a or_o shave_a shall_v use_v either_o gold_n or_o silver_n in_o their_o shoe_n slipper_n or_o girdle_n like_v to_o heliogabalus_n by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v what_o pomp_n and_o pride_n in_o those_o day_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o clergy_n moreover_o by_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n the_o 4._o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o ludovicus_n emperor_n the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n after_o this_o pope_n come_v sergius_n the_o second_o which_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o pope_n name_n because_o he_o be_v name_v before_o os_fw-la porci_fw-la that_o be_v swine_n snout_n which_o also_o ordain_v the_o agnus_n thrice_o to_o be_v song_n at_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o host_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n after_o he_o be_v pope_n leo_n the_o iiij_o to_o who_o this_o king_n ethelwulfus_n as_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n be_v above_o specify_v do_v commit_v the_o tuition_n of_o his_o son_n alured_n by_o this_o pope_n leo_n it_o come_v in_o and_o be_v first_o enact_v in_o a_o counsel_n of_o he_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v condemn_v under_o 72._o witness_n according_a as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o witness_n at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n orderly_o practise_v pope_n item_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o gregory_n the_o iiij_o his_o predicessor_n this_o pope_n ordain_v the_o cross_n all_o let_v with_o gold_n &_o precious_a stone_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o like_o a_o pope_n and_o here_o next_o now_o follow_v &_o come_v in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n right_o in_o her_o true_a colour_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n and_o manifest_o without_o all_o tergiversation_n to_o appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o alter_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o after_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o the_o right_a form_n of_o a_o whore_n in_o deed_n for_o after_o this_o leo_n above_o mention_v the_o cardinal_n proceed_v to_o their_o ordinary_a election_n after_o a_o solemn_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n err_v to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o they_o &_o of_o that_o sea_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o man_n pope_n elect_v a_o whore_n in_o deed_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o say_v mass_n to_o geve_v order_n to_o constitute_v deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o promote_v prelate_n to_o make_v abbot_n to_o consecrate_v church_n and_o altar_n to_o have_v the_o reign_n and_o rule_v of_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o so_o she_o do_v in_o deed_n call_v by_o name_n joan._n the_o 8._o this_o woman_n proper_a name_n be_v gilberta_n a_o dutch_a woman_n of_o magunce_n who_o go_v with_o a_o english_a monk_n out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulda_n in_o a_o man_n apparel_n unto_o athens_n and_o after_o through_o her_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v promoot_v to_o the_o popedom_n where_o the_o sit_v two_o year_n &_o 6._o month_n at_o last_o open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o general_a procession_n fall_v in_o labour_n &_o travail_v of_o child_n &_o so_o die_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n do_v avoid_v to_o come_v never_o by_o that_o street_n where_o this_o shame_n be_v take_v dead_a by_o benedictus_n the_o iij._n who_o succeed_v next_o in_o the_o whorish_a sea_n be_v first_o ordain_v as_o most_o writer_n record_v the_o dirge_n to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a albeit_o before_o he_o gregory_z the_o iij._n have_v do_v in_o that_o matter_n worthy_o for_o his_o part_n already_o after_o he_o sit_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o first_o who_o enlarge_v the_o pope_n decree_n with_o many_o constitution_n equal_a the_o authority_n of_o they_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o ordain_v that_o no_o secular_a prince_n nor_o the_o emperor_n himself_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o their_o counsel_n unless_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n they_o shall_v execute_v and_o murder_v also_o that_o not_o lay_v man_n shall_v sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o clergy_n man_n or_o reason_n upon_o the_o pope_n power_n item_n that_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v have_v any_o power_n upon_o any_o prelate_n allege_v that_o a_o prelate_n be_v call_v god_n item_n that_o all_o church_n service_n shall_v be_v in_o latin_a yet_o notwithstanding_o dispense_n with_o the_o sclavonian_n and_o polonian_n to_o retain_v still_o their_o vulgar_a language_n sequence_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v by_o he_o first_o allow_v by_o this_o pope_n priest_n begin_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o debar_v from_o marry_v forbid_v whereof_o hulderike_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n a_o learned_a &_o a_o holy_a man_n send_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n grave_o and_o learned_o refute_v and_o reclaim_v against_o his_o undiscret_a proceed_n touch_v that_o matter_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n as_o i_o think_v it_o unworthy_a to_o be_v suppress_v so_o i_o judge_v it_o here_o worthy_a &_o meet_v for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v insert_v the_o word_n whereof_o here_o follow_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a translate_v 867._o a_o learned_a epistle_n of_o hulderike_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n send_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o prove_v by_o probation_n substantial_a that_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v from_o marriage_n nicolao_n domino_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la pervigili_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la provisori_fw-la huldericus_n solo_fw-la nomine_fw-la episcopus_fw-la amorem_fw-la ut_fw-la filius_fw-la timorem_fw-la ut_fw-la seruus_fw-la cu_z than_z o_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o domine_fw-la decreta_fw-la super_fw-la clericorum_fw-la continentian_n etc._n etc._n marriage_n ¶_o the_o same_o in_o english_a hulderike_n bishop_n only_o by_o name_n unto_o the_o reverend_a father_n nicholas_n the_o vigilant_a provisor_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o due_a commendation_n send_v love_n as_o a_o son_n and_o fear_v as_o a_o servant_n understanding_n reverend_a father_n your_o decree_n which_o you_o send_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v far_o discrepant_a from_o all_o discretion_n i_o be_v trouble_v partly_o with_o fear_n partly_o with_o heaviness_n with_o fear_n for_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pastor_n whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o i_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o weak_a hearer_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o scarce_o obey_v the_o just_a sentence_n of_o their_o pastor_n
and_o antoninus_n who_o in_o plain_a term_n likewise_o report_v the_o same_o now_o have_v say_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o matter_n penance_n let_v we_o come_v to_o examine_v how_o true_o our_o latter_a writer_n do_v say_v which_o write_v that_o editha_n and_o not_o edward_n be_v the_o child_n for_o who_o dunstane_n enjoin_v to_o the_o king_n 7._o year_n penance_n and_o also_o how_o true_o they_o report_v edward_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a heir_n and_o elflede_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a wife_n to_o king_n edgar_n for_o first_o touch_v editha_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o say_a writer_n themselves_n that_o she_o be_v of_o good_a year_n at_o what_o time_n edgar_n her_o father_n be_v enjoin_v his_o penance_n after_o the_o which_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o penance_n expyre_v he_o live_v at_o the_o most_o but_o in_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o seven_o year_n and_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a make_v in_o all_o but_o x._o year_n &_o a_o half_a but_o now_o the_o say_a author_n themselves_o do_v grant_v that_o she_o be_v make_v abbess_n by_o her_o father_n he_o be_v then_o alyve_a and_o how_o can_v this_o than_o stand_v with_o her_o legend_n which_o say_v that_o she_o be_v not_o less_o than_o 15._o year_n of_o age_n by_o which_o account_n it_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v so_o little_a as_o v._o year_n old_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o that_o child_n for_o who_o the_o king_n do_v penance_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v editha_n now_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n first_o this_o by_o all_o writer_n be_v grant_v story_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o year_n do_v well_o agree_v to_o that_o child_n which_o king_n edgar_n beget_v in_o bastardy_n &_o for_o the_o which_o he_o do_v his_o penance_n for_o the_o more_o evidence_n whereof_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o supputation_n of_o year_n in_o this_o sort_n first_o the_o penance_n of_o the_o king_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o child_n last_v 7._o year_n then_o the_o king_n after_o the_o same_o live_v 3._o year_n &_o a_o half_a after_o who_o death_n edward_n reign_v other_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o in_o all_o make_v the_o full_a sum_n of_o 14._o year_n about_o the_o count_n of_o which_o age_n the_o say_a edward_n go_v on_o his_o 15._o year_n by_o their_o own_o reckon_n be_v slay_v and_o thus_o have_v you_o by_o manifest_a demonstration_n prove_v by_o the_o right_n cast_v of_o the_o year_n after_o their_o own_o grant_n &_o reckon_n that_o editha_n daughter_n of_o wlfride_n in_o no_o case_n can_v be_v the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v after_o edward_n &_o for_o who_o the_o king_n be_v enjoin_v penance_n but_o that_o edward_n rather_o be_v bear_v after_o editha_n and_o be_v the_o child_n for_o who_o the_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n common_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o for_o ignorance_n of_o the_o story_n have_v hitherto_o hold_v edward_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a martyr_n bastard_n and_o right_a heir_n unto_o the_o crown_n which_o error_n and_o opinion_n how_o it_o first_o spring_v and_o by_o who_o albeit_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o my_o story_n to_o discuss_v yet_o be_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o conjecture_v first_o after_o that_o dunstane_n and_o oswolde_n with_o other_o bishop_n story_n abbot_n and_o certain_a lord_n &_o duke_n of_o that_o faction_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o monkery_n have_v advance_v edward_n to_o be_v king_n against_o queen_n alfrith_n mother_n of_o ethelred_n &_o alferus_n duke_n of_o mercia_n and_o certain_a other_o noble_n which_o hold_v with_o the_o contrary_a side_n of_o the_o priest_n against_o the_o monk_n in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o monk_n that_o come_v after_o to_o write_v story_n perceive_v dunstane_n to_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o holy_a saint_n and_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n for_o a_o holy_a martyr_n and_o partly_o also_o to_o bolster_v up_o their_o own_o religion_n of_o monkery_n so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o they_o will_v save_v the_o credit_n both_o of_o dunstane_n and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o especial_o bear_v favour_n to_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o partly_o that_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v distain_v by_o opening_z the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n either_o do_v not_o see_v or_o will_v not_o confess_v herein_o what_o they_o know_v but_o rather_o think_v best_a to_o blanch_v the_o story_n and_o colourable_o to_o hide_v the_o simple_a truth_n thereof_o make_v the_o people_n false_o believe_v that_o elfleda_n the_o mother_n of_o edward_n be_v wife_n to_o king_n edgar_n and_z edward_z to_o be_v lawful_o bear_v and_o also_o that_o editha_n be_v bear_v after_o edward_n &_o to_o be_v the_o child_n for_o which_o the_o king_n be_v enjoin_v penance_n all_o which_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n above_o declare_v and_o also_o to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o malmesbury_n which_o speak_v of_o king_n edgar_n last_o concubine_n say_v in_o plain_a word_n regibus_fw-la dilexit_fw-la unicè_fw-la integram_fw-la lecto_fw-la uni_fw-la deferens_fw-la sidem_fw-la quoad_fw-la legitimam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la accepit_fw-la elfthride_fw-la filiam_fw-la ordgari_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o concubine_n who_o he_o love_v entire_o keep_v true_a faith_n of_o his_o bed_n to_o she_o alone_o until_o the_o time_n he_o marry_v for_o his_o lawful_a wife_n elfride_n the_o daughter_n of_o duke_n ordgare_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o have_v to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o concubine_n this_o be_v which_o malmesbury_n speak_v off_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o edgar_n live_v in_o whoredom_n till_o time_n he_o marry_v his_o lawful_a wife_n furthermore_o and_o final_o to_o conclude_v beside_o these_o argument_n and_o allegation_n above_o recite_v edithae_n let_v this_o also_o be_v perpend_v how_o the_o say_v dunstan_n with_o his_o complice_n after_o the_o kill_n of_o king_n edward_n leave_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v ethelred_n go_v about_o as_o capgrave_v and_o their_o own_o legend_n confess_v to_o set_v up_o editha_n the_o other_o bastard_n to_o possess_v the_o crown_n but_o that_o she_o more_o wise_a than_o her_o brother_n edward_n refuse_v the_o same_o whereby_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o doing_n of_o dunstane_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o prefer_v both_o edward_n and_o editha_n to_o the_o crown_n rather_o than_o the_o lawful_a heir_n i_o leave_v to_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n thereof_o to_o judge_v after_o that_o dunstane_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v thus_o set_v up_o edward_n for_o their_o king_n they_o be_v now_o where_o they_o will_v be_v suppose_v all_o to_o be_v sure_a on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o they_o have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o monkery_n for_o ever_o through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o young_a king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o eastangle_v and_o certain_a other_o noble_n who_o they_o have_v draw_v to_o their_o part_n howbeit_o this_o matter_n pass_v not_o so_o well_o with_o they_o as_o they_o hope_v alpherus_fw-la for_o short_o after_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o young_a king_n alferus_n duke_n of_o mercia_n who_o follow_v much_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o queen_n with_o other_o great_a man_n stout_o stand_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n drive_v out_o the_o monk_n from_o the_o cathedral_n church_n restore_v which_o king_n edgar_n before_o have_v set_v in_o and_o restore_v again_o the_o priest_n as_o ranulphus_fw-la say_v with_o their_o concubine_n but_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o library_n of_o jornall_n i_o find_v it_o plain_o express_v with_o their_o wife_n the_o word_n of_o the_o very_a author_n be_v these_o alferus_n princeps_fw-la merciorum_fw-la caeterique_fw-la plures_fw-la eiectis_fw-la monachis_fw-la de_fw-la magnis_fw-la monasterijs_fw-la quos_fw-la rex_fw-la edgarus_n nuper_fw-la instituerat_fw-la clericos_fw-la cum_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la reduxerunt_fw-la that_o be_v alterus_n duke_n of_o mercia_n edgari_fw-la with_o other_o great_a man_n mo_z drive_v out_o the_o monk_n from_o the_o great_a monastery_n who_o king_n edgar_n have_v there_o set_v in_o before_o &_o restore_v again_o the_o priest_n with_o their_o wyve_n whereby_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n be_v marry_v and_o have_v their_o lawful_a wife_n england_n the_o like_a before_o that_o in_o king_n inas_fw-la time_n be_v plain_a that_o bishop_n than_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n than_o set_v forth_o extant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o say_v jornalensis_n which_o be_v these_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la filiolum_fw-la alterius_fw-la occidat_fw-la vel_fw-la patrinum_fw-la sit_fw-la simile_n cognationi_fw-la &_o
time_n be_v yearly_o levy_v to_o the_o great_a impoverish_n of_o the_o people_n he_o subdue_v the_o scot_n and_o welshman_n which_o in_o their_o border_n begin_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o in_o much_o peace_n he_o continue_v his_o reign_n have_v no_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o assault_v he_o albeit_o as_o some_o chronicle_n do_v show_v drâ—kennes_n certain_a dane_n and_o norgwaine_n there_o be_v which_o intend_v to_o set_v upon_o england_n but_o as_o they_o be_v take_v ship_n there_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o first_o one_o bowl_n than_o a_o other_o of_o meed_n or_o methe_o to_o drink_v upon_o a_o bon_fw-fr voyage_n thus_o one_o cup_n come_v after_o a_o other_o after_o drink_n come_v drunkenness_n after_o drunkenness_n follow_v jangle_v of_o jangle_v come_v strife_n and_o strife_n turn_v unto_o stripe_n whereby_o many_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o other_o return_v to_o their_o home_n again_o and_o thus_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n dispatch_v that_o journey_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o edward_n emma_n his_o mother_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v familiar_a with_o alwyn_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n upon_o which_o accusation_n by_o counsel_n of_o earl_n godwyn_n he_o take_v from_o she_o many_o of_o her_o jewel_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v keep_v somedele_n more_o straight_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o warwel_o and_o the_o bishop_n commit_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o clergy_n polydore_n say_v they_o be_v both_o in_o prison_n at_o winchester_n where_o she_o sorrow_v the_o defame_n both_o of_o herself_o and_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o trust_v upon_o her_o conscience_n desire_v they_o of_o justice_n offer_v herself_o ready_a to_o abide_v any_o lawful_a trial_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sharp_a then_o diverse_a of_o the_o bishop_n make_v labour_n to_o the_o king_n for_o they_o both_o mother_n and_o have_v obtain_v have_v not_o robert_n they_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n stop_v the_o suit_n who_o not_o well_o content_v with_o their_o labour_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o brethren_n how_o dare_v you_o defend_v she_o which_o be_v no_o woman_n but_o a_o beast_n she_o have_v defame_v she_o own_o son_n the_o king_n and_o take_v her_o lecherous_a leman_n the_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o woman_n will_v purge_v the_o priest_n who_o shall_v then_o purge_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n alphred_n and_o procure_v venom_n to_o the_o poison_v of_o her_o son_n edward_n but_o whether_o she_o be_v guilty_a or_o guiltless_a if_o she_o will_v go_v barefooted_a for_o herself_o four_o step_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n five_o continual_o upon_o ix_o plough_n share_v fire_n hot_a then_o if_o she_o escape_v harmless_a he_o shall_v be_v assoil_v of_o this_o challenge_n and_o she_o also_o to_o this_o she_o grant_v the_o day_n be_v appoint_v at_o which_o day_n the_o king_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o noble_n be_v present_a except_o only_a robert_n the_o archbishop_n this_o robert_n have_v be_v a_o monk_n of_o a_o house_n in_o normandy_n iron_n &_o a_o helper_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o exile_n and_o so_o by_o the_o send_n for_o of_o the_o king_n come_v over_o and_o be_v make_v first_o bishop_n of_o london_n after_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n then_o be_v she_o lead_v blindfield_o unto_o the_o place_n between_o two_o man_n where_o the_o iron_n lay_v bren_a hot_a and_o pass_v the_o ix_o share_n unhurt_a conveyance_n at_o last_o say_v she_o good_a lord_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o my_o purgation_n when_o they_o then_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v that_o she_o be_v past_o the_o pain_n she_o kneel_v down_o geve_v god_n thanks_n then_o the_o king_n repent_v say_v the_o story_n and_o restore_v unto_o she_o that_o he_o have_v before_o take_v from_o she_o and_o ask_v her_o forgevenes_n but_o the_o archbishop_n flee_v into_o normandy_n near_o about_o this_o time_n about_o the_o x._o year_n of_o his_o raigneâ—_n fall_v pass_v great_a snow_n england_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n to_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o march_n after_o which_o ensue_v a_o great_a mortality_n of_o man_n morrian_n of_o cattle_n &_o by_o lightning_n the_o corn_n be_v wonderful_o blast_v and_o waste_v not_o long_o after_o this_o a_o certain_a earl_n of_o bologne_n who_o have_v marry_v king_n edward_n sister_n godwyn_n come_v into_o england_n through_o the_o occasion_n of_o who_o when_o execution_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o citizen_n of_o dover_n for_o a_o fray_n between_o they_o and_o the_o earl_n man_n variance_n happen_v between_o king_n edward_n and_o earl_n godwyne_n who_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o wstand_v the_o king_n malice_n although_o he_o gather_v a_o great_a company_n to_o work_v therein_o what_o he_o can_v flee_v into_o flanders_n give_v &_o be_v outlaw_v with_o his_o 5._o son_n king_n edward_n repudiate_v his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o say_a godwine_n but_o the_o second_o year_n after_o by_o mediator_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n again_o and_o call_v from_o banishment_n and_o for_o his_o good_a a_o bear_n he_o give_v for_o pledge_n his_o two_o son_n byornon_n and_o tostius_fw-la which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n there_o to_o be_v keep_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o outlawry_n of_o godwyn_n william_n bastard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n edward_n come_v with_o a_o goodly_a company_n into_o england_n to_o see_v king_n edward_n &_o be_v honourable_o receive_v to_o who_o the_o king_n make_v great_a cheer_n &_o at_o his_o return_n enrich_v he_o with_o great_a gift_n and_o pleasure_n and_o there_o as_o some_o write_v make_v promise_n to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n the_o say_a william_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o this_o king_n reign_v live_v marianus_n scotus_n the_o story_n writer_n england_n as_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o earl_n godwin_n the_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o alphred_n and_o of_o the_o normande_n although_o diverse_a history_n diverse_o do_v vary_v yet_o in_o this_o the_o most_o part_n do_v agree_v that_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o king_n edward_n at_o windsor_n it_o happen_v one_o of_o the_o cupbearer_n one_o of_o earl_n godwin_n son_n to_o stumble_v and_o recover_v again_o so_o that_o he_o do_v shed_v none_o of_o the_o drink_n whereat_o godwin_n laugh_v &_o say_v how_o the_o one_o brother_n have_v sustain_v the_o other_o with_o which_o word_n the_o king_n call_v to_o mind_n his_o brother_n death_n that_o be_v slay_v by_o godwine_n behold_v the_o earl_n say_v so_o shall_v my_o brother_n alphred_n have_v holpen_v i_o have_v not_o godwin_n be_v godwine_n then_o fear_v the_o king_n displeasure_n to_o be_v new_o kindle_v after_o many_o word_n in_o excuse_v himself_o say_v so_o may_v i_o safe_o swallow_v this_o morsel_n of_o bread_n as_o i_o be_o guiltless_a of_o the_o deed_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n forthwith_o he_o be_v choke_v then_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o table_n &_o so_o be_v convey_v by_o harolde_a his_o son_n to_o winchester_n and_o there_o bury_v about_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n the_o say_a king_n edward_n send_v aldred_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n to_o the_o emperor_n henricus_n the_o 4._o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n that_o his_o cousin_n edward_n son_n of_o edmund_n ironside_n may_v come_v to_o england_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v he_o king_n after_o he_o which_o be_v call_v edward_n outlaw_n the_o which_o request_n be_v fulfil_v so_o that_o he_o come_v into_o england_n with_o his_o wife_n agatha_n 1056._o and_o with_o his_o child_n to_o wit_n edgar_n adeling_n margarete_n and_o christina_n but_o the_o year_n after_o his_o return_n into_o the_o realm_n this_o edward_n decease_v at_o london_n yronside_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n or_o as_o jornalensis_n say_v at_o paul_n church_n in_o london_n after_o who_o decease_n the_o king_n then_o receive_v edgar_n adel_v his_o son_n as_o his_o own_o child_n think_v to_o make_v he_o his_o heir_n but_o fear_v partly_o the_o unconstant_a mutability_n of_o the_o englishman_n partly_o the_o pride_n and_o malice_n of_o harold_n the_o son_n of_o godwine_n &_o of_o other_o perceive_v thereby_o that_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v that_o his_o purpose_n so_o well_o to_o pass_v direct_v solemn_a ambassador_n unto_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n crown_n his_o kinsman_n admit_v &_o assign_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lawful_a heir_n next_o to_o succeed_v after_o he_o to_o the_o crown_n after_o the_o death_n of_o godwin_n harolde_v his_o son_n wax_v so_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n that_o he_o rule_v the_o most_o and_o
also_o be_v send_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n displeasure_n who_o assign_v a_o other_o bishop_n 2._o a_o german_a call_v victor_n 2._o this_o victor_n have_v a_o council_n at_o florence_n depose_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o simony_n and_o fornication_n for_o simony_n in_o that_o they_o take_v of_o secular_a man_n their_o dignity_n for_o money_n florentinum_n for_o fornication_n in_o that_o contrary_a to_o their_o canon_n they_o be_v marry_v etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n and_o little_a more_o this_o pope_n also_o follow_v his_o predecessor_n be_v poison_v by_o the_o foresay_a brazutus_n through_o the_o procurement_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o master_n here_o now_o begin_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o wring_v out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n elect_v stephen_n the_o 9_o for_o pope_n heresy_n contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n assignment_n here_o be_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n first_o bring_v to_o obedience_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o this_o stephanus_n the_o 9_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o also_o shame_v not_o to_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n henry_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o heresy_n for_o minish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n so_o this_o be_v their_o heresy_n at_o that_o time_n not_o to_o maintain_v the_o ambitious_a proceed_n of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n and_o simony_n they_o call_v this_o to_o take_v &_o enjoy_v any_o spiritual_a live_n at_o a_o secular_a man_n hand_n wherefore_o stephen_n hear_v this_o simony_n to_o reign_v in_o diverse_a place_n simony_n namely_o in_o the_o church_n of_o burgundy_n and_o italy_n send_v forth_o the_o cardinal_n hildebrand_n to_o reform_v the_o matter_n who_o be_v no_o less_o earnest_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o commission_n to_o help_v the_o matter_n forward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n stephanus_n the_o pope_n stune_n taste_v of_o brazutus_n cup_n fall_v sick_a hildebrand_n hear_v that_o apply_v home_n with_o all_o post_n speed_n so_o be_v return_v to_o rome_n assemble_v all_o the_o company_n and_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n together_o make_v they_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v admit_v none_o to_o be_v bishop_n but_o which_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o they_o altogether_o this_o be_v do_v hildebrande_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o floremce_v belike_o to_o fetch_v the_o bishop_n of_o floremce_n to_o stall_n he_o bishop_n the_o clergy_n swear_v to_o he_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v before_o his_o return_n again_o but_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n not_o suffer_v the_o election_n to_o stand_v so_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o stephan_n elect_v one_o of_o their_o own_o city_n call_v benedictus_n the_o 10._o hildebrand_n hear_v of_o this_o 10._o be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v wherefore_o return_v to_o rome_n with_o one_o gerhardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o floremce_n cause_v the_o clergy_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n say_v that_o benedictus_n be_v not_o lawful_o call_v but_o come_v in_o by_o force_n &_o bribe_v but_o the_o clergy_n not_o dare_v to_o attempt_v any_o new_a election_n at_o rome_n himself_o go_v to_o seine_n and_o there_o elect_v this_o garhardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o florence_n who_o hildebrande_n bring_v with_o he_o so_o be_v 2._o pope_n in_o rome_n together_o but_o garhardus_fw-la name_v nicolaus_n 2._o hold_v a_o council_n at_o sutrium_n through_o the_o help_n of_o duke_n godfride_n and_o guibert_n and_o other_o bishop_n about_o italy_n cause_v the_o other_o pope_n to_o be_v depose_v benedictus_fw-la understand_v they_o to_o be_v set_v against_o he_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o hildebrand_n unpope_v himself_o and_o go_v to_o uelitras_n live_v there_o more_o quiet_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v at_o rome_n here_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o way_n refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gloze_n upon_o the_o 23._o do_v which_o false_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n that_o benedictus_n 10._o which_o succeed_v stephen_n be_v depose_v after_o who_o come_v joannes_n bishop_n of_o sabine_n for_o money_n &_o he_o again_o depose_v benedictus_n be_v then_o restore_v and_o after_o displace_v again_o and_o then_o joannes_n archdeacon_n ad_fw-la portam_fw-la latinam_fw-la be_v make_v pope_n and_o he_o again_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o this_o wtin_n one_o year_n which_o history_n neither_o be_v find_v in_o any_o chronicle_n nor_o agree_v upon_o any_o benedictus_n save_v only_o that_o benedictus_n 9_o be_v depose_v &_o then_o reign_v 3._o pope_n together_o benedictus_fw-la 9_o silvester_n 3_o &_o gregorius_n 6._o lateranum_fw-la which_o before_o be_v call_v joannes_n ad_fw-la portam_fw-la latinam_fw-la who_o the_o emperor_n depose_v all_o three_o together_o but_o that_o benedict_n neither_o be_v the_o 10._o 1059._o neither_o do_v he_o succeed_v pope_n stephen_n as_o the_o gloze_n record_v nicolas_n thus_o be_v set_v up_o without_o the_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o emperor_n no._n &_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o fellow_n pope_n be_v drive_v away_o break_v up_o the_o synod_n of_o sutrium_n &_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o assemble_v a_o other_o council_n call_v concilium_fw-la lateranum_fw-la in_o which_o council_n first_o be_v promulgate_v the_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n mention_v in_o the_o decree_n &_o begin_v in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v this_o first_o that_o he_o after_o a_o subtle_a practice_n as_o far_o and_o as_o plain_o as_o he_o dare_v speak_v undermind_v the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n and_o transfer_v to_o a_o few_o cardinal_n and_o certain_a catholic_a person_n the_o full_a authority_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n nicolaus_n second_o against_o all_o such_o as_o do_v creep_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n by_o money_n or_o favour_n wtout_fw-fr the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o thunder_v with_o terrible_a blast_n of_o excommunication_n accurse_v they_o and_o their_o child_n with_o devil_n as_o wicked_a person_n to_o the_o anger_n of_o almighty_a god_n geve_v also_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o cardinal_n with_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o depose_v all_o such_o person_n and_o call_v a_o council_n general_a wheresoever_o they_o will_v against_o they_o item_n recantation_n in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o laterane_n under_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o berengarius_fw-la andegavensis_n a_o archdeacon_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o recantation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n deny_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o then_o sacramental_o and_o in_o mystery_n in_o the_o same_o council_n also_o be_v hatch_v &_o invent_v church_n the_o new_a find_v devise_n and_o term_v of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v to_o long_o here_o to_o declare_v the_o confederation_n betwixt_o this_o nicholas_n and_o robertus_fw-la guiscardus_n who_o this_o pope_n contrary_a to_o all_o right_a and_o good_a law_n displace_v the_o right_a heir_n make_v duke_n of_o apulia_n sil._n calabria_n sicilia_n and_o captain_n general_a of_o s._n peter_n land_n that_o through_o his_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o violence_n he_o may_v the_o better_o subdue_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v rebel_v to_o his_o obedience_n and_o so_o do_v now_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v &_o understand_v which_o be_v godly_a wise_n how_o this_o stand_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n the_o example_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a bishop_n by_o ourward_a arm_n &_o violence_n to_o conquer_v christian_a man_n &_o country_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o bishop_n sea_n thus_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o 2._o well_o answer_v to_o his_o greek_a name_n by_o might_n and_o force_n continue_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o at_o length_n he_o meet_v with_o brazutus_n cup_n 1062._o and_o so_o turn_v up_o his_o heel_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o nicolas_n or_o somewhat_o before_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1057._o henricus_fw-la the_o 4._o after_o the_o decease_n of_o henry_n the_o 3._o be_v make_v emperor_n be_v but_o a_o child_n emperor_n &_o reign_v 50._o year_n but_o not_o without_o great_a molestation_n and_o much_o disquietness_n and_o all_o through_o the_o ungracious_a wickedness_n of_o hildebrand_n as_o hereafter_o the_o lord_n so_o permit_v shall_v be_v declare_v here_o by_o the_o way_n come_v to_o be_v note_v a_o example_n whereby_o all_o prince_n may_v learn_v and_o understand_v how_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v whosoever_o look_v to_o have_v any_o goodness_n at_o his_o hand_n if_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o curse_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o slave_n but_o if_o he_o be_v despise_v of_o you_o you_o shall_v have_v he_o as_o you_o listen_v for_o the_o pope_n curse_n may_v well_o be_v assimile_v to_o domicianus_fw-la
monument_n of_o book_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o time_n whereof_o the_o dane_n by_o favour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o citizen_n enter_v the_o city_n and_o slay_v more_o than_o three_o m._n of_o the_o normanes_n but_o not_o long_o after_o king_n william_n chase_v they_o out_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o ship_n &_o take_v such_o displeasure_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n that_o he_o destroy_v the_o land_n from_o york_n to_o durham_n so_o that_o 9_o year_n after_o the_o province_n lie_v waste_v and_o uninaâ—â—red_a only_o except_o s._n johns_n land_n of_o beverley_n &_o the_o people_n theroft_a so_o strait_o be_v keep_v in_o penurye_n by_o the_o war_n of_o the_o king_n that_o as_o our_o english_a story_n say_v they_o eat_v rat_n cat_n and_o dog_n and_o other_o vermin_n also_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o this_o king_n malcolyn_n king_n of_o scot_n normande_n enter_v into_o northumberland_n &_o destroy_v the_o country_n &_o slay_v there_o much_o of_o the_o people_n both_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n after_o a_o lamentable_a sort_n and_o take_v some_o prisoner_n but_o within_o 2._o year_n after_o king_n william_n make_v such_o war_n upon_o the_o scot_n that_o he_o force_v malcolyn_n their_o king_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o outward_a calamity_n of_o this_o realm_n under_o this_o foreign_a conqueror_n which_o be_v now_o the_o five_o time_n that_o the_o say_a land_n with_o the_o inhabitance_n thereof_o have_v be_v scourge_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n cesar._n then_o by_o the_o scot_n and_o picte_n as_o have_v be_v show_v afterward_o by_o the_o saxon_n again_o the_o saxon_n or_o englishman_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o britain_n with_o long_a quiet_a but_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o much_o subjection_n themselves_o under_o the_o dane_n as_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o britain_n before_n and_o that_o much_o more_o in_o so_o much_o that_o through_o all_o england_n if_o a_o english_a man_n have_v meet_v a_o dane_n upon_o a_o bridge_n he_o may_v not_o stir_v one_o foot_n before_o the_o lord_n dane_n otherwise_o lurdane_n be_v pass_v and_o then_o if_o the_o english_a man_n have_v not_o give_v low_a reverence_n to_o the_o dane_n at_o his_o come_n by_o he_o â—as_v sure_a to_o be_v sharp_o punish_v with_o more_o as_o above_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o this_o subjection_n almost_o continue_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelwolfus_n 230._o year_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o yet_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n thus_o cease_v not_o but_o stir_v up_o the_o normande_v against_o they_o who_o conquer_a and_o alter_v the_o whole_a realm_n after_o their_o own_o purpose_n in_o somuche_o that_o beside_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o law_n coigne_n and_o possession_n there_o be_v in_o no_o church_n of_o england_n almost_o any_o english_a bishop_n 6._o but_o only_o normand_n &_o foreigner_n place_v through_o all_o their_o diocese_n to_o such_o misery_n be_v this_o land_n then_o bring_v unto_o that_o not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o english_a nobility_n not_o one_o house_n be_v stand_v but_o also_o it_o be_v think_v reproachful_a to_o be_v call_v a_o english_a man_n this_o punishment_n of_o god_n against_o the_o english_a nation_n writer_n do_v assign_v bivers_o to_o diverse_a cause_n as_o partly_o before_o be_v touch_v of_o who_o some_o assign_v this_o to_o be_v cause_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o story_n in_o primitiva_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la religio_fw-la clarissimè_fw-la splenduit_fw-la lornalen_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o reginae_fw-la deuce_n &_o episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la monachatum_fw-la vel_fw-la exilium_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la amore_fw-la appeterent_fw-la processu_fw-la verò_fw-la temporis_fw-la adeo_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o eye_n emarcuit_fw-la ut_fw-la gentem_fw-la nullam_fw-la proditione_n &_o nequitia_fw-la sibi_fw-la parem_fw-la esse_fw-la permitterent_fw-la iniquity_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o whereas_o king_n and_o queen_n duke_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v ready_a for_o religion_n to_o forsake_v either_o liberty_n or_o country_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o grow_v to_o such_o dissolutenes_n that_o they_o leave_v no_o other_o realm_n like_a unto_o they_o in_o iniquity_n edward_n etc._n etc._n again_o some_o writing_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o king_n edward_n a_o little_a before_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o normand_n testify_v how_o the_o king_n report_v of_o his_o own_o vision_n shall_v hear_v that_o for_o the_o great_a enormitye_n and_o misbehavior_n of_o the_o head_n duke_n bishop_n and_o abbat_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o c._n year_n and_o one_o day_n which_o space_n be_v also_o see_v by_o william_n conqueror_n to_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n &_o fifty_o and_o that_o his_o progeny_n so_o long_o shall_v continue_v britain_n again_o some_o writer_n entreat_v of_o this_o so_o great_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o english_a people_n declare_v the_o cause_n thereof_o as_o follow_v nam_fw-la ficut_fw-la angl_n britones_n quds_o deus_fw-la disterminate_a proposuerat_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la exigentibus_fw-la humiliverant_fw-la &_o a_o term_n angliae_fw-la minus_fw-la iniustè_fw-fr fugaverant_fw-la sic_fw-la ipsi_fw-la duplici_fw-la persecutione_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o the_o englishman_n do_v subdue_v the_o briton_n who_o god_n propose_v for_o their_o deserve_n to_o exterminate_v and_o they_o unjust_o do_v dispossess_v of_o their_o land_n so_o they_o shall_v likewise_o be_v subdue_v and_o scourge_v with_o a_o double_a persecution_n first_o by_o the_o danes_n and_o after_o by_o the_o normanes_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o to_o these_o injury_n and_o iniqnity_n do_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o english_a man_n hitherto_o recite_v let_v we_o add_v also_o the_o cruel_a villainy_n of_o this_o nation_n normand_n in_o murder_v and_o tthe_v of_o the_o innocent_a norman_n before_o who_o come_v as_o stranger_n with_o alfrede_n the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v despiteful_o put_v to_o death_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o little_a cause_n why_o the_o lord_n who_o do_n be_v always_o just_a &_o right_a do_v suffer_v the_o norman_n so_o to_o prevail_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o which_o norman_n marriage_n and_o by_o their_o quarrel_n unto_o the_o realm_n three_o thing_n we_o may_v note_v &_o learn_v first_o to_o consider_v and_o learn_v the_o righteous_a retribution_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteous_a deal_n of_o man_n second_o we_o may_v thereby_o note_v what_o it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o leave_v no_o issue_n or_o sure_a succession_n behind_o they_o three_o what_o danger_n often_o do_v chance_n to_o realm_n public_o by_o foreign_a marriage_n with_o other_o prince_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o four_o year_n of_o this_o king_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v hold_v a_o solemn_a council_n at_o winchester_n of_o that_o clergy_n of_o england_n 1070._o at_o the_o which_o counsel_n be_v present_a two_o cardinal_n send_v from_o pope_n alexander_n 2._o peter_n &_o john_n in_o this_o counsel_n the_o king_n be_v there_o himself_o present_a right_a be_v depose_v diverse_a bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n wtout_o any_o evident_a cause_n to_o the_o intent_n his_o norman_n may_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v prefer_v his_o knight_n before_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o temporalty_n thereby_o to_o stand_v in_o more_o surety_n of_o the_o land_n amongst_o who_o also_o stigandus_fw-la archb._n of_o cant._n be_v put_v down_o why_o for_o 3._o cause_n against_o he_o pretend_v the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v hold_v wrongful_o that_o byshoprike_v while_o robert_n the_o archbishop_n above_o mention_v pag._n 156._o be_v live_v the_o second_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o palle_v of_o benedict_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n which_o benedict_n for_o buy_v his_o popedom_n have_v be_v depose_v as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o third_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o occupy_v the_o say_v palle_v wtout_fw-fr licence_n and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o stigandus_fw-la well_o prove_v the_o benevolence_n of_o king_n william_n trust_v for_o where_o before_o the_o king_n seem_v in_o friendly_a countenance_n to_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o do_v unto_o he_o great_a reverence_n then_o he_o change_v all_o his_o mildness_n into_o sterne_n &_o excuse_v himself_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n stigandus_fw-la be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o keep_v in_o
if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o other_o promise_v to_o bring_v about_o that_o den._n shall_v depart_v w_z e_o his_o army_n into_o germany_n whereunto_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n also_o do_v likewise_o move_v he_o to_o who_o gregory_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v content_a so_o to_o do_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o ask_v pardon_n to_o amend_v his_o fault_n and_o to_o promise_v obedience_n the_o emperor_n not_o agre_v to_o those_o condition_n go_v to_o senas_fw-la take_v clement_n new_a stall_v pope_n with_o he_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o foresay_a robert_n buiscardus_fw-la approach_v with_o e_o his_o soldier_n brace_v in_o at_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o spoil_v the_o city_n and_o not_o long_o after_o deliver_v hildebrand_n out_o of_o his_o enemy_n hand_n etc._n and_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o campana_n where_o he_o not_o long_o continue_v after_o die_v in_o exile_n antoninus_n write_v that_o hildebrand_n as_o he_o do_v lie_v a_o die_a call_v to_o he_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a cardinal_n be_v wail_v to_o he_o his_o fault_n &_o misorder_n of_o his_o spiritual_a ministry_n in_o stir_v up_o discord_n war_n &_o dissension_n whereupon_o he_o desire_v the_o cardinal_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v he_o of_o forgevenes_n absolve_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o partaker_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a thus_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n the_o full_a history_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o call_v hildebrand_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v our_o more_o at_o large_a pope_n &_o desire_v thou_o to_o mark_v because_o that_o from_o this_o pope_n it_o thou_o mark_v well_o spring_v all_o the_o occasion_n of_o mischief_n of_o pride_n pomp_n stoutness_n presumption_n &_o tyranny_n which_o since_o that_o time_n have_v reign_v in_o his_o successor_n hitherto_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o here_o come_v first_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n under_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o emperor_n which_o before_o be_v their_o master_n now_o be_v make_v their_o underling_n also_o here_o come_v in_o the_o suppression_n of_o priest_n marriage_n as_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v here_o come_v in_o moreover_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n spiritual_a &_o secular_a into_o spiritual_a man_n hand_n so_o that_o christian_n magistrate_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o election_n in_o geve_v bishoprike_n or_o benefice_n in_o call_v counsel_n in_o hear_v &_o correct_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n must_v do_v all_o yea_o moreover_o no_o bishop_n nor_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n can_v excommunicate_v or_o exercise_v any_o discipline_n among_o his_o flock_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n challenge_v that_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o final_o here_o come_v in_o the_o first_o example_n to_o persecute_v emperor_n &_o king_n with_o rebellion_n &_o excommunication_n as_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o hereafter_o do_v testify_v and_o witness_v in_o proceed_v against_o paschalis_n thus_o these_o note_n be_v well_o observe_v let_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n now_o repair_v again_o to_o our_o country_n history_n of_o england_n about_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n or_o not_o long_o after_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o king_n william_n conqueror_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n conqueror_n 1090._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o england_n the_o space_n of_o 21._o year_n and_o 10._o month_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o for_o that_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n upon_o a_o time_n jest_v say_v that_o king_n william_n lie_v in_o child_n bed_n and_o nourish_v his_o fat_a belly_n with_o this_o the_o foresay_a william_n hear_v thereof_o answer_v again_o and_o say_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v church_v he_o will_v offer_v a_o thousand_o candle_n to_o he_o in_o france_n wherewithal_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v little_a joy_n whereupon_o king_n william_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n when_o the_o corn_n fruit_n &_o grape_n be_v most_o flourish_a enter_v into_o france_n &_o set_v on_o fire_n many_o city_n and_o town_n in_o the_o westside_n of_o france_n and_o last_o come_n to_o the_o city_n of_o meaux_n where_o he_o burn_v a_o woman_n be_v as_o a_o recluse_n in_o a_o wall_n enclose_v or_o as_o some_o say_v two_o man_n anachorite_n enclose_v be_v so_o servant_n and_o furious_a about_o the_o fire_n that_o with_o the_o heat_n partly_o of_o the_o fire_n partly_o of_o the_o time_n of_o year_n thereby_o he_o fall_v into_o sickness_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o same_o by_o the_o life_n &_o act_n of_o this_o king_n it_o may_v appear_v true_a as_o story_n of_o he_o report_n that_o he_o be_v wise_a but_o guileful_a scotfree_a but_o covetous_a a_o fair_a speaker_n but_o a_o great_a dissembler_n glorious_a in_o victory_n &_o strong_a in_o arm_n but_o rigorous_a in_o oppress_v who_o he_o overcome_v in_o levi_v of_o task_n pass_v all_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v enroll_v &_o number_v in_o his_o treasury_n every_o hide_n of_o land_n and_o owner_n thereof_o what_o fruit_n &_o revenue_n surmount_v of_o every_o lordship_n of_o every_o township_n castle_n village_n field_n river_n &_o wood_n within_o all_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n moreover_o how_o many_o parish_n church_n how_o many_o live_a cattle_n there_o be_v what_o and_o how_o much_o every_o baron_n in_o the_o realm_n can_v dispend_v what_o fee_n be_v belong_v what_o wage_n be_v take_v etc._n etc._n the_o tenor_n &_o content_n of_o which_o taskment_n beast_n yet_o remain_v in_o roll_n after_o this_o task_n or_o number_v which_o be_v the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n follow_v a_o exceed_a moreine_a of_o cattle_n &_o barrenness_n of_o the_o ground_n with_o much_o pestilence_n and_o hot_a fever_n among_o the_o people_n burn_v so_o that_o such_o as_o escape_v the_o fever_n be_v consume_v with_o famine_n moreover_o at_o the_o same_o season_n among_o certain_a other_o city_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n with_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n be_v waste_v with_o fire_n a_o 1085._o in_o hunt_v and_o in_o park_n the_o foresay_a king_n have_v such_o pleasure_n that_o in_o the_o country_n of_o southampton_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 36._o mile_n he_o cast_v down_o church_n and_o township_n and_o there_o make_v the_o new_a forest_n love_v his_o decree_n so_o dear_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v to_o they_o a_o father_n make_v sharp_a law_n for_o the_o increase_n thereof_o under_o pain_n of_o lose_v both_o the_o eye_n so_o hard_o he_o be_v to_o englishman_n and_o so_o favourable_a to_o his_o own_o country_n worcester_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o english_a bishop_n remain_v but_o only_a wolstane_n of_o worcester_n who_o be_v command_v of_o the_o king_n and_o lancfrank_a to_o resign_v up_o his_o staff_n partly_o for_o inhabilitie_n partly_o for_o lack_v of_o the_o french_a tongue_n refuse_v otherwise_o to_o resign_v it_o but_o only_o to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o so_o go_v to_o the_o tomb_n of_o king_n edward_n where_o he_o think_v to_o resign_v it_o but_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v it_o still_o so_o likewise_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o english_a man_n that_o bare_a office_n of_o honour_n or_o rule_v in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v half_o a_o shame_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v call_v a_o english_a man_n notwithstanding_o he_o some_o deal_v favour_v the_o city_n of_o london_n &_o grant_v unto_o the_o citizen_n the_o first_o charter_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v write_v in_o the_o saxon_a with_o green_a wax_n seal_v and_o contain_v in_o few_o line_n among_o his_o other_o condition_n battle_n this_o in_o he_o be_v note_v that_o so_o give_v he_o be_v to_o peace_n and_o quiet_a that_o any_o maiden_n be_v lade_v with_o gold_n or_o silver_n may_v pass_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n without_o harm_n or_o resistance_n this_o william_n in_o his_o time_n build_v two_o monastery_n one_o in_o england_n at_o battle_n in_o suffex_n where_o he_o win_v the_o field_n against_o harold_n call_v the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n barmoâ—desay_n a_o other_o beside_o name_v barmondsey_n in_o his_o country_n of_o normandy_n after_o the_o life_n &_o story_n of_o k._n william_n thus_o brief_o describe_v with_o the_o act_n &_o order_n of_o battle_n between_o he_o &_o k._n harold_n although_o much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v write_v of_o that_o matter_n if_o the_o book_n have_v come_v soon_o to_o my_o hand_n which_o afterward_o i_o see_v now_o remain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o story_n to_o describe_v the_o name_n of_o such_o baron_n &_o noble_n of_o normandy_n which_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o this_o land_n as_o well_o of_o they_o which_o be_v embark_v
so_o with_o shift_n of_o answer_n daly_v out_o the_o time_n while_o he_o have_v fill_v his_o coffer_n with_o the_o commodity_n of_o that_o benefice_n the_o same_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o anselme_n the_o king_n convert_v the_o abbey_n of_o eley_n to_o a_o bishopric_n which_o before_o be_v under_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lyncolne_n place_v there_o henry_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o as_o of_o late_a year_n before_o this_o diverse_a wonder_n be_v see_v as_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n so_o thick_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v number_v at_o the_o set_n soorth_o of_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n jornalens_n a_o blaze_a star_n over_o constantinople_n a_o spring_n boil_v out_o blood_n see_v at_o finchamstede_n in_o berkshire_n three_o week_n together_o an._n 1090._o gisburnons_n after_o that_o the_o firmament_n appear_v so_o red_a as_o it_o have_v be_v all_o on_o fire_n also_o two_o full_a moon_n appear_v together_o one_o in_o the_o east_n the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n on_o maundy_a thursday_n with_o a_o blaze_a star_n in_o the_o same_o year_n appear_v about_o the_o take_n of_o duke_n robert_n have_v a_o white_a circle_n enclose_v it_o an._n 1106._o jornalens_n also_o with_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n darken_v after_o that_o so_o likewise_o about_o this_o present_a year_n an._n 1110._o be_v see_v the_o flood_n of_o trent_n about_o notyngham_n 1110._o so_o dry_v up_o from_o morning_n to_o 3._o of_o the_o clock_n at_o after_o noon_n that_o man_n may_v go_v over_o it_o drishodde_n gisburnens_fw-la also_o in_o shrosbery_n a_o great_a earthquake_n happen_v gisburnensi_fw-la and_o after_o that_o follow_v a_o sharp_a winter_n great_a murrain_n of_o beast_n and_o pestilence_n of_o man_n as_o gualterius_fw-la guisburnens_fw-la record_v moreover_o the_o same_o author_n mention_v that_o next_o about_o the_o same_o year_n the_o like_o vade_v of_o water_n also_o happen_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o medeway_n and_o in_o thamis_n between_o the_o bridge_n &_o the_o tower_n and_o under_o the_o bridge_n from_o midnight_n to_o the_o next_o evening_n be_v so_o great_a a_o ebb_n that_o a_o unnumerable_a fort_n of_o people_n and_o child_n wade_v over_o scarce_o kne_v deep_a in_o the_o water_n 1113._o the_o sea_n withdraw_v his_o tide_n x._o mile_n from_o his_o accustom_a course_n rog._n hoveden_n gualther_n gisburneris_fw-la fire_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o year_n also_o as_o the_o say_a author_n and_o jornalens_n do_v testify_v the_o city_n of_o worcester_n by_o casualty_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n 1114._o also_o the_o city_n of_o chester_n an._n 1114._o rog._n hove_v the_o next_o year_n follow_v rodolphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n a_o englishman_n be_v promote_v to_o be_v archb._n of_o canterb_fw-ge york_n and_o thurstinus_fw-la the_o king_n chaplain_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v his_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o see_v of_o cant._n yet_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o make_v his_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o see_v he_o be_v by_o the_o king_n deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n then_o thurstin_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o certain_a of_o his_o clerk_n at_o york_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n henry_n who_o there_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o pope_n paschalis_n bring_v with_o he_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n where_o among_o other_o word_n be_v contain_v as_o follow_v audivimus_fw-la electum_fw-la eboracensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la virum_fw-la sapientem_fw-la &_o strenuum_fw-la fine_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ab_fw-la eboracensi_fw-la sequestratum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quod_fw-la nimirum_fw-la divinae_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la &_o s._n patrum_fw-la institutionib_fw-la adversatur_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la neque_fw-la cant._n ecclesiam_fw-la minui_fw-la neque_fw-la eboracensem_fw-la volumus_fw-la praeiudicium_fw-la pati_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o b._n gregorio_n anglicae_fw-la gentis_fw-la apostolo_n inter_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la constituta_fw-la est_fw-la firmam_fw-la censemus_fw-la illibatamque_fw-la seruari_fw-la idem_fw-la ergo_fw-la electus_fw-la ut_fw-la iustitia_fw-la exigit_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la revocetur_fw-la si_fw-mi quid_fw-la autem_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la inter_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la nascitur_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la utrisque_fw-la partibus_fw-la in_o vestra_fw-la praesentia_fw-la pertractetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o we_o hear_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o archbi_fw-la elect_a of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n a_o discrete_a and_o industrious_a man_n be_v sequester_v from_o the_o church_n of_o york_n which_o stand_v against_o both_o divine_a justice_n etc._n and_o the_o institution_n of_o holy_a father_n our_o purpose_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n shall_v be_v impair_v nor_o again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o york_n shall_v suffer_v any_o prejudice_n but_o that_o the_o same_o constitution_n which_o be_v by_o bless_a gregory_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n set_v and_o decree_v between_o those_o two_o church_n shall_v remain_v still_o in_o force_n and_o effect_v inviolate_a wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o foresaid_a elect_a let_v he_o be_v receive_v again_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o right_a and_o mere_a it_o be_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o question_n between_o the_o foresay_a church_n let_v it_o be_v handle_v and_o decide_v in_o your_o presence_n both_o the_o two_o party_n be_v there_o present_a etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o letter_n a_o solemn_a assemble_v there_o be_v appoint_v at_o salisbury_n 1116._o about_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o controversy_n the_o variance_n between_o these_o two_o prelate_n still_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o radulph_n archbishop_n of_o can._n in_o no_o case_n will_v yield_v nor_o condescend_v to_o geve_v imposition_n of_o hand_n unto_o he_o salisbury_n unless_o he_o will_v make_v his_o profession_n of_o obedience_n thurstine_n again_o say_v he_o will_v willing_o receive_v &_o embrace_v his_o benediction_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o subjection_n that_o he_o will_v not_o agree_v unto_o then_o the_o king_n declare_v his_o mind_n therein_o archbishopricke_n signify_v unto_o thurstin_n that_o without_o his_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n profess_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n he_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v his_o consecration_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_z whereunto_o thurstin_n nothing_o reply_v again_o renounce_v his_o archbishopricke_n promise_v moreover_o to_o make_v no_o more_o claim_n unto_o be_v nor_o molest_v they_o that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o short_o after_o this_o it_o happen_v that_o pope_n paschalis_n die_v after_o who_o as_o be_v above_o rehearse_v succeed_v pope_n gelasius_n which_o live_v prior_n past_o a_o year_n and_o die_v in_o france_n whereupon_o 1118._o the_o cardinal_n which_o then_o follow_v the_o say_a pope_n gelasius_n to_o cluniake_n create_v a_o other_o pope_n of_o their_o choose_n who_o they_o call_v calixtus_n 2._o the_o other_o cardinal_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n do_v choose_v a_o other_o pope_n call_v gregory_n as_o mention_v before_o be_v make_v about_o which_o 2._o pope_n much_o stir_n there_o be_v in_o christian_a realm_n as_o this_o calixtus_n be_v remain_v in_o france_n and_o there_o call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o remis_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o thurstinus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n desire_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n purpose_v there_o to_o open_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o church_n mind_n which_o estsones_o he_o obtain_v first_o promise_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v there_o attempt_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n have_v send_v secret_a word_n unto_o the_o pope_n by_o radulph_n and_o other_o procurator_n that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o will_v consecrate_v thurstinus_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o faithful_a promise_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v to_o the_o king_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o say_a pope_n through_o the_o suit_n of_o his_o cardinal_n who_o thurstinus_fw-la have_v win_v to_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o consecrate_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o palle_v for_o this_o deed_n the_o king_n be_v fore_o discontent_v with_o thurstine_n and_o warn_v he_o the_o entry_n of_o his_o land_n in_o this_o council_n at_o rhemis_n above_o mention_v where_o be_v gather_v 434._o prelate_n rheims_n these_o 5._o principal_a act_n be_v conclude_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v either_o buy_v or_o sell_v any_o bishopric_n abbotship_n deanery_n archdeaconship_n priesthood_n prebendship_n altar_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n or_o benefice_n order_n consecration_n church_n hallow_v seat_z or_o stall_z within_z the_o choir_n or_o any_o office_n ecclesiastical_a under_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n if_o he_o do_v persist_v 2._o that_o no_o lay_v person_n shall_v geve_v investure_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n or_o that_o any_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v
the_o pope_n do_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o london_n in_o the_o which_o council_n first_o begin_v new_o find_v appellation_n from_o counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n find_v out_o by_o henry_n bishop_n of_o wint_fw-mi for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o my_o author_n do_v record_n in_o anglla_n namq_n appellationes_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la donec_fw-la eas_fw-la henricus_fw-la wint._n episcopus_fw-la dum_fw-la legatus_fw-la esset_fw-la malo_fw-la svo_fw-la crudeliter_fw-la intrusit_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la namq_fw-la concilio_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n pontificis_fw-la audientiam_fw-la ter_z appellatum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o appellation_n before_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o england_n till_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v they_o the_o pope_n legate_n bring_v they_o cruelty_n in_o to_o his_o own_o hurt_n for_o in_o that_o council_n thrice_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n stephen_n die_v gracianus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o bononie_n sentence_n who_o compile_v the_o book_n call_v the_o pope_n decree_n also_o his_o brother_n petrus_n lambardus_n bishop_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v call_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n compile_v his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n these_o two_o brethren_n be_v the_o great_a doer_n in_o find_v out_o and_o stablish_v this_o blind_a opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o only_a simnitude_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v but_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o the_o sun_n in_o those_o day_n be_v see_v black_a and_o dim_a some_o also_o affirm_v comestet_fw-la that_o petrus_n comestor_n writer_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n be_v the_o three_o brother_n to_o these_o above_o name_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n stephen_n be_v also_o hugo_n surname_v de_n sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la clarevalensis_fw-la about_o the_o which_o time_n as_o polychronicon_n recite_v live_v and_o die_v bernardus_n clarevallensis_n the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n call_v jornalensis_n make_v also_o mention_v of_o hildegare_n the_o nun_n and_o propheresse_n in_o almain_n hildegare_fw-la to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n concern_v who_o pprophecy_n against_o the_o friar_n hereafter_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o recite_v the_o order_n and_o number_n of_o friar_n and_o religious_a man_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n we_o read_v moreover_o of_o one_o name_v joannes_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la detemporibus_fw-la which_o by_o the_o affirmaunce_n of_o most_o of_o our_o old_a history_n live_v 361._o year_n servant_n once_o to_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o stephen_n king_n of_o england_n die_v polychron_n lib_n 7._o continuator_fw-la henr._n hunt_n jornalens_n in_o vita_fw-la steph._n nicol._n trivet_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n also_o of_o this_o king_n and_o by_o he_o be_v build_v the_o abbey_n of_o feversham_n where_o his_o son_n &_o he_o be_v bury_v he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o finerney_n &_o of_o fomitance_n the_o castle_n of_o walingford_n with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o castle_n mo_z during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a king_n stephen_n norwich_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1144._o the_o miserable_a jew_n crucify_v a_o child_n in_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n n._n trivet_n &_o alij_fw-la much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n come_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gilbertine_n by_o one_o gilbert_n son_n to_o jacoline_n a_o knight_n of_o lincolnshire_n etc._n etc._n gilbertine_n mention_n have_v be_v make_v before_o of_o certain_a english_a counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n where_o it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o they_o under_o theolbald_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decree_v that_o bishop_n shall_v live_v more_o discrete_o shall_v reach_v their_o flock_n more_o diligent_o that_o read_v of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v frequent_v more_o usual_o in_o abbey_n english_a that_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v ruler_n of_o worldly_a matter_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v and_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n in_o english_a malmesb._n 4._o matth._n parisiensis_fw-la write_v how_o stephen_n king_n of_o england_n in_o these_o day_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o bestow_v of_o spiritual_a livyng_n england_n and_o invest_v prelate_n a_o 1133._o at_o which_o time_n also_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o recover_v again_o the_o right_n &_o privilege_n take_v away_o from_o henricus_n his_o predecessor_n have_v not_o bernardus_n give_v he_o contrary_a counsel_n candle_n here_o come_v into_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o curse_v with_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n devise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o london_n hold_v by_o william_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n under_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la which_o succeed_v after_o innocentius_n a_o 1144._o 1138._o also_o lotharius_n succeed_v in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n conradus_n the_o nephew_n of_o henricus_n the_o v._o afore_v mention_v a_o 1138._o which_o only_o among_o many_o emperor_n be_v not_o find_v to_o receive_v the_o crown_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n who_o reign_v 15._o year_n be_v diverse_a pope_n as_o celestinus_fw-la 2._o lucius_z the_o 2._o eugenius_n the_o 3._o at_o which_o time_n the_o roman_n go_v about_o to_o recover_v again_o their_o former_a old_a manner_n of_o choose_v their_o consul_n and_o senator_n but_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v in_o their_o ruff_n in_o no_o case_n will_v abide_v it_o whereupon_o rise_v many_o commotion_n with_o much_o civil_a war_n amongst_o they_o in_o so_o much_o senator_n that_o pope_n lucius_n send_v for_o aid_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o otherwise_o let_v at_o that_o time_n can_v not_o come_v arm_v his_o soldier_n think_v to_o invade_v they_o or_o else_o to_o destroy_v they_o in_o their_o senate_n house_n but_o this_o come_n to_o their_o knowledge_n before_o the_o people_n be_v all_o in_o array_n and_o so_o much_o add_v be_v among_o they_o pope_n lucius_n be_v also_o among_o they_o in_o the_o fight_n well_o pelt_v with_o stone_n &_o blow_n live_v not_o long_o after_o likewise_o pope_n eugenius_n after_o he_o a_o 1145._o pursue_v the_o roman_n for_o the_o same_o matter_n first_o do_v curse_v they_o with_o excommunication_n after_o when_o he_o see_v that_o will_v not_o serve_v cause_n he_o come_v with_o his_o host_n and_o so_o compel_v they_o at_o length_n to_o seek_v his_o peace_n and_o to_o take_v his_o condition_n which_o be_v these_o that_o they_o shall_v abolish_v their_o consul_n and_o take_v such_o senator_n as_o he_o by_o his_o papal_a authority_n shall_v assign_v they_o englishman_n then_o follow_v anastacius_n the_o 4._o &_o after_o he_o hadrianus_n 4._o a_o englishman_n by_o his_o name_n call_v breakespere_n belong_v once_o to_o s._n albon_n this_o hadrianus_n keep_v great_a stir_n in_o like_a sort_n with_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n for_o abolish_v their_o consul_n and_o senate_n cursing_z excommunicate_a and_o war_a against_o they_o with_o all_o power_n he_o can_v make_v to_o the_o time_n he_o remoove_v the_o consul_n out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o bring_v they_o all_o under_o his_o subjection_n the_o like_a business_n and_o cage_n he_o also_o stir_v up_o against_o apulia_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o empire_n bluster_a and_o thunder_v against_o friderieus_fw-la the_o emperor_n as_o the_o lord_n grant_v you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o after_o we_o have_v prosecute_v such_o matter_n as_o necessary_o appertain_v first_o to_o the_o continuation_n of_o our_o english_a story_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o second_o henry_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n the_o son_n of_o jeffrey_n plantagenet_n and_o of_o maude_n the_o empress_n and_o daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o begin_v his_o reign_n after_o king_n stephen_n and_o continue_v 35._o year_n the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o subdue_v ireland_n england_n and_o not_o long_o after_o thomas_n becket_n be_v make_v by_o he_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n this_o king_n cast_v down_o diverse_a castle_n which_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n stephen_n he_o go_v into_o the_o north_n part_n where_o he_o subdue_v william_n king_n of_o scotland_n who_o at_o that_o time_n hold_v a_o great_a part_n of_o northumberland_n unto_o new_a castle_n upon_o tyne_n and_o join_v scotland_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n from_o the_o south_n ocenm_fw-la to_o the_o north_n isle_n of_o orchades_n also_o he_o put_v under_o his_o dominion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o wales_n and_o there_o let_v to_o fall_v down_o many_o great_a wooode_n and_o make_v the_o way_n plain_a so_o that_o by_o his_o great_a manhood_n and_o policy_n the_o seignory_n of_o england_n be_v much_o augment_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o scotland_n ireland_n the_o isle_n orchades_n
some_o lawful_a &_o canonical_a â—â—peehment_n the_o palace_n of_o the_o apostle_n onery_n thy_v year_n i_o shall_v visiâ—e_v either_o by_o myself_o or_o my_o messenger_n except_o other_o wise_a be_v license_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a all_o such_o possessioâ—s_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o table_n and_o diet_n of_o my_o bishopric_n successor_n i_o shall_v neither_o sell_v nor_o geve_v nor_o lay_v to_o mortgage_n nor_o less_o out_o or_o â—â—â—due_v away_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n without_o that_o consent_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o god_n help_v i_o and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n a_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o ¶_o hereby_o thou_o have_v by_o the_o way_n gentle_a reader_n to_o note_v and_o consider_v among_o other_o thing_n which_o here_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o since_o the_o time_n the_o oath_n begin_v to_o be_v lay_v and_o must_v upon_o bishop_n all_o general_a counsel_n begin_v to_o loose_v they_o robery_n for_o how_o can_v any_o freedom_n remain_v for_o man_n to_o speak_v their_o knowledge_n in_o redress_n of_o thing_n be_v by_o their_o oath_n so_o bind_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o on_o his_o side_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n conjecture_n by_o thyself_o christian_a reader_n what_o be_v more_o hereby_o to_o be_v consider_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v also_o decree_v in_o the_o say_a council_n at_o rome_n of_o 310._o bishop_n by_o pope_n alexander_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o spiritual_a promotion_n except_o he_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n and_o bear_v in_o wedlock_n that_o no_o parish_n church_n shall_v be_v void_a above_o 6._o month_n that_o none_o within_o order_n shall_v meddle_v with_o temporal_a business_n that_o priest_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o benefice_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o find_v the_o priest_n a_o live_a till_o he_o be_v promote_v that_o open_a usurer_n shall_v not_o communicate_v at_o easter_n â—or_a be_v bury_v within_o the_o churchyard_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o minister_a sacrament_n or_o bury_v item_n that_o every_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v have_v a_o master_n to_o teach_v child_n free_o without_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o priest_n in_o this_o council_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v obstrude_v &_o lay_v upon_o priest_n thomas_n becket_n also_o and_o bernard_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n during_o the_o reign_n and_o time_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o man_n of_o flaunders_n also_o the_o town_n of_o leicester_n nottingham_n waste_v and_o the_o burgese_n slay_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o ferer_n the_o town_n of_o barwick_n destroy_v by_o the_o scot_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v take_v in_o war_n by_o englishman_n a_o 1174._o the_o town_n of_o huntingdon_n take_v and_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o canterbury_n by_o casualty_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o all_o the_o church_n special_o with_o the_o trinity_n church_n where_o becket_n be_v worship_v a_o eod_a the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1170_o willia_n king_n of_o scot_n with_o david_n his_o brother_n and_o all_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ireland_n make_v subject_a to_o england_n decree_v in_o a_o council_n in_o normandy_n that_o no_o boy_n or_o child_n shall_v possess_v any_o benefice_n a_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n where_o be_v 33._o article_n conclude_v a_o 1179._o the_o french_a king_n come_v in_o pilgriâ—nage_n to_o thomas_n becket_n the_o king_n of_o england_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n a_o 1184._o after_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n canterb._n who_o follow_v after_o thomas_n becket_n succeed_v baldwinus_n who_o of_o a_o cistercian_n monk_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n be_v say_v never_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o his_o life_n to_o who_o a_o certain_a poor_a woman_n bare_a &_o lean_a meet_v he_o in_o the_o street_n desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o eat_v flesh_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v true_a nay_o say_v she_o that_o be_v false_a for_o you_o have_v eat_v my_o flesh_n unto_o the_o bone_n for_o i_o have_v but_o one_o cow_n wherewith_o i_o be_v sustain_v and_o that_o have_v your_o dean_n take_v from_o i_o true_a true_a say_v the_o bishop_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o other_o cow_n as_o good_a as_o that_o etc._n etc._n jornalens_n moreover_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v king_n henry_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1178._o i_o find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o rog._n noveden_n and_o other_o that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n to_o wit_n peter_n cardinal_n of_o s._n crisogoim_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbone_n &_o byturiensis_fw-la reginald_n bishop_n of_o bath_n john_n bishop_n of_o pictavia_n henry_n abbot_n clarevallensis_n etc._n etc._n do_v persecute_v &_o condenne_v for_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o be_v scourge_v naked_a some_o chase_v away_o some_o compel_v to_o abjure_v concern_v who_o article_n &_o opinion_n i_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n to_o make_v any_o certain_a relation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o see_v the_o papist_n many_o time_n so_o false_a in_o their_o quareling_n accusation_n untrue_o collect_v man_n say_n not_o as_o they_o mean_v &_o meaning_n not_o as_o they_o say_v but_o wrest_v and_o deprave_v simple_a man_n assertion_n after_o such_o a_o subtle_a sort_n as_o they_o just_a themselves_o to_o take_v they_o but_o this_o i_o find_v how_o one_o of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n or_o inquisitor_n henry_n the_o abbot_n in_o a_o certain_a letter_n of_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o they_o nam_n &_o panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la ministerio_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la consecratum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la novo_fw-la dogmate_fw-it contendebat_fw-la asserere_fw-la that_o be_v after_o a_o new_a 〈◊〉_d he_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o alexander_n spring_v up_o the_o doctrine_n and_o name_n of_o they_o which_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n which_o of_o one_o waldus_fw-la a_o chief_a senator_n in_o lion_n be_v name_v wilden_n â—item_fw-la leonishae_fw-la &_o infabbatati_fw-la papistry_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d we_o write_v a_o 1170._o not_o long_o before_o this_o time_n as_o be_v express_v above_o rise_v â—â—_o gratianus_n master_n of_o the_o decree_n &_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la maiâ—â—er_n of_o the_o sentence_n both_o archâ—ilers_n of_o all_o papistry_n after_o who_o follow_v also_o two_o as_o cuill_n â—_o worse_o than_o they_o franciâ—eus_n and_o domiâ—cus_n maintain_v blind_a hypocrisy_n no_o less_o they_o the_o other_o maintain_v proud_a prelacy_n as_o these_o labour_v one_o way_n by_o superstition_n and_o worldly_a advaun_n cement_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n so_o it_o please_v christ_n the_o contrary_a way_n labour_v against_o these_o to_o cause_v up_o therefore_o the_o say_a maldensians_n against_o he_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o we_o never_o see_v any_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o some_o sparkle_n yet_o of_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o god_n providence_n do_v remain_v whatsoever_o doctor_n augustinus_n remerius_n siluius_n cranzius_n with_o other_o in_o their_o popish_a history_n do_v write_v of_o they_o defame_v they_o through_o misreport_n and_o accuse_v they_o to_o magistrate_n as_o disobedient_a to_o order_n rebel_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n you_o they_o that_o carry_v judgement_n indifferent_a rather_o trust_v truth_n then_o waver_v with_o time_n in_o weigh_v their_o article_n shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o that_o they_o maintain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v not_o contrary_a but_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n and_o hus_n so_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o article_n also_o in_o gather_v and_o wra_v they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o history_n of_o the_o valdenses_n concern_v their_o original_n and_o doctrine_n with_o their_o persecution_n the_o first_o original_n of_o these_o valdenses_n come_v of_o one_o waldus_n albingenses_n a_o man_n both_o of_o great_a substance_n and_o no_o less_o call_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v declare_v of_o diverse_a writer_n
mention_v it_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n whereof_o i_o will_v recite_v some_o of_o their_o word_n which_o towards_o the_o end_n be_v these_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la solus_fw-la ille_fw-la peregrinus_fw-la qui_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la valdensium_fw-la ignoret_fw-la a_o long_o retro_fw-la annis_fw-la factam_fw-la tam_fw-la famosam_fw-la tam_fw-la publicam_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o tantis_fw-la laboribus_fw-la expensis_fw-la &_o sudoribus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la insecutam_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la mortibus_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la infidelium_fw-la solemniter_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la publiceque_fw-la punitorum_fw-la tam_fw-la fortiter_fw-la sigillatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n that_o know_v not_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ualdenses_n the_o heretic_n do_v and_o pass_v so_o many_o year_n ago_o so_o famous_a so_o public_a follow_v upon_o so_o great_a labour_n expense_n and_o travail_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o seal_v with_o so_o many_o death_n of_o these_o infidel_n so_o solemnelye_o be_v condemn_v and_o open_o punish_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v persecution_n to_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o antechrist_n so_o long_o before_o even_o 300._o year_n begin_v to_o rage_n against_o these_o ualdenses_n in_o bohemia_n likewise_o after_o that_o persecution_n the_o same_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thaborite_n as_o siluius_n record_v suffer_v no_o little_a trouble_n but_o never_o persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o or_o any_o other_o people_n more_o terrible_a then_o be_v in_o these_o latter_a year_n in_o france_n by_o the_o french_a king_n a_o 1545._o which_o lamentable_a story_n be_v describe_v in_o sleidan_n and_o hereafter_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o book_n as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o order_n of_o year_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n more_o at_o large_a martyr_n in_o the_o which_o persecution_n be_v declare_v in_o one_o town_n cabriera_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o captain_n of_o satan_n minerius_n eight_o hundred_o person_n at_o once_o without_o respect_n of_o woman_n or_o child_n of_o any_o age_n of_o who_o 40._o woman_n and_o most_o of_o they_o great_a with_o child_n thrust_v into_o a_o barn_n and_o the_o window_n keep_v with_o pike_n and_o so_o fire_v set_v to_o they_o be_v all_o consume_v beside_o in_o a_o cave_n not_o far_o from_o the_o town_n mussium_fw-la to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty-five_o person_n with_o smoke_n and_o fire_n be_v the_o same_o time_n destroy_v at_o merindolum_fw-la the_o same_o tyrant_n see_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v flee_v away_o persecutor_n find_v one_o young_a man_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o olive_n tree_n &_o to_o be_v destroy_v with_o torment_n most_o cruel_o with_o much_o other_o persecution_n as_o may_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o history_n translate_v out_o of_o sleidan_n into_o english_a but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o high_a time_n from_o whence_o we_o digress_v examination_n beside_o that_o rinerius_fw-la above_o mention_v speak_v of_o one_o in_o the_o town_n of_o cheron_n a_o glover_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o this_o time_n to_o examination_n &_o suffer_v there_o be_v also_o a_o old_a monument_n of_o process_n wherein_o appear_v 443._o bring_v to_o examination_n in_o pomerania_n marchia_n and_o place_n there_o about_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1391._o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o original_a doctrine_n and_o the_o lamentable_a persecution_n of_o the_o ualdenses_n who_o as_o be_v declare_v first_o begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o other_o incidence_n happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o henry_n the_o second_o 2._o concern_v the_o first_o origine_fw-la of_o waldenses_n spring_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o king_n be_v sufficient_o hitherto_o declare_v now_o remain_v in_o like_a order_n of_o time_n to_o story_n also_o such_o other_o incidency_n as_o chance_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v observe_v keep_v the_o order_n of_o yâ—_z time_n so_o near_o as_o we_o may_v &_o as_o author_n do_v geve_v unto_o us._n marry_o the_o daughter_n of_o king_n stephen_n be_v the_o abbe_n of_o ramessey_n be_v marry_v in_o this_o king_n day_n to_o matthew_n earl_n of_o bolon_n manage_n which_o marriage_n thomas_n becket_n do_v work_v against_o and_o do_v dissolve_v by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o procure_v he_o great_a displeasure_n with_o the_o say_a earl_n etc._n etc._n a_o 1161._o exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la cariensis_fw-la the_o same_o year_n a_o certain_a child_n be_v crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o town_n of_o gloucester_n jew_n a_o 1161._o jornalens_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o wicked_a jew_n have_v crucify_v a_o other_o child_n before_o in_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n stephen_n a_o 1145._o a_o collection_n be_v gather_v through_o all_o england_n and_o france_n two_o penny_n of_o every_o pound_n for_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o east_n christian_n against_o the_o turk_n a_o 1167._o exit_fw-la eodem_fw-la babylon_n be_v take_v and_o destroy_v and_o never_o since_o repair_v by_o almaricus_fw-la king_n of_o jerusalem_n destroy_v a_o 1170._o exit_fw-la vetusto_fw-la manuscripto_fw-la exemplari_fw-la historiae_fw-la cariensis_fw-la an._n 1173._o almost_o all_o england_n be_v disease_v with_o the_o cough_n exit_fw-la vetusto_fw-la chron._n acephalo_fw-la about_o which_o year_n also_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n be_v take_v in_o battle_n and_o imprison_v in_o england_n christian_n great_a war_n happen_v in_o palestina_n wherein_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o city_n &_o other_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v take_v of_o the_o sarasines_n and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o either_o slay_v or_o take_v cruel_a murder_n and_o slaughter_n there_o be_v use_v by_o the_o turk_n who_o cause_v all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o behead_v before_o his_o face_n in_o so_o much_o that_o pope_n urbanus_fw-la the_o three_o for_o sorrow_n die_v &_o gregory_n the_o viij_o next_o pope_n after_o he_o live_v not_o 2_o month_n then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n clement_n iii._o news_n and_o sorrow_n grow_v daily_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o palestina_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_n k._n henry_n of_o england_n &_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n turk_n the_o earl_n of_o campania_n with_o diverse_a other_o christian_a prince_n with_o a_o general_a consent_n upon_o s._n george_n day_n take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o they_o promise_v together_o to_o take_v their_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n at_o which_o time_n the_o story_n say_v the_o king_n of_o england_n receive_v first_o the_o red_a cross_n prince_n the_o french_a king_n take_v the_o white_a cross_n the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n the_o green_a cross_n &_o so_o other_o prince_n diverse_o diverse_a colour_n thereby_o to_o be_v discern_v every_o one_o by_o his_o proper_a cross_n but_o king_n henry_n after_o the_o three_o year_n be_v expire_v in_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o perform_v his_o voyage_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o further_a delay_n of_o his_o promise_n offer_v for_o the_o same_o to_o erect_v three_o monastery_n which_o thing_n he_o thus_o perform_v pope_n in_o the_o church_n of_o waltham_n he_o thrust_v out_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o set_v in_o monk_n for_o they_o second_o he_o repair_v again_o &_o bring_v in_o the_o nun_n of_o amesbury_n which_o before_o be_v exclude_v for_o their_o incontinent_a life_n and_o thus_o perform_v he_o his_o promise_n make_v before_o to_o the_o pope_n a_o 1173._o the_o king_n of_o scot_n do_v his_o homage_n and_o alleageaunce_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o his_o son_n england_n and_o to_o his_o chief_a lord_n promise_v that_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o scotland_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a with_o their_o posterity_n item_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n promise_v subjection_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n decree_n a_o 1175._o nic._n trivet_n the_o custom_n be_v in_o this_o realm_n that_o if_o any_o have_v kill_v any_o clerk_n or_o priest_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o only_o excommunicate_v &_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n grace_n and_o absolution_n which_o custom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o king_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n a_o 1176._o trivet_n london_n bridge_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n by_o one_o peter_n priest_n of_o colechurch_n a_o stone_n 1176._o exit_fw-la chron._n cvius_fw-la initium_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la regis_fw-la edovardi_fw-it etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la bibliot_n cariensi_fw-la s._n william_n of_o paris_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o jew_n on_o
some_o they_o slay_v and_o some_o they_o leave_v for_o dead_a baptize_v there_o be_v among_o this_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o which_o be_v call_v the_o bless_a jew_n of_o york_n which_o be_v so_o before_o wound_a and_o beat_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o lyfe-he_a say_v he_o will_v become_v a_o christian_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o william_n the_o prior_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o york_n baptize_v whereby_o he_o escape_v the_o great_a peril_n of_o death_n he_o be_v in_o and_o the_o persecutor_n hand_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v a_o great_a tumour_n spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o london_n that_o the_o king_n have_v command_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o as_o well_o the_o citizen_n as_o innumerable_a people_n more_o be_v assemble_v to_o see_v the_o king_n coronation_n arm_v themselves_o and_o come_v together_o fire_n the_o jew_n thus_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n stayn_v the_o rest_n flee_v into_o their_o house_n where_o for_o a_o time_n through_o the_o strong_a and_o sure_a build_n of_o they_o they_o be_v defend_v but_o at_o length_n their_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o they_o destroy_v therein_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o king_n while_o he_o with_o his_o noble_n and_o baron_n be_v at_o dinner_n he_o send_v immediate_o ranulph_n the_o glanuile_n the_o lord_n high_a stuard_n of_o england_n with_o diverse_a other_o noble_a man_n to_o accompany_v he_o insurrection_n that_o they_o may_v fray_v and_o restrain_v these_o so_o bold_a enterprise_n of_o the_o londoner_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o tumult_n none_o there_o be_v that_o either_o regard_v what_o the_o nobility_n say_v or_o else_o any_o whit_n reverence_v their_o personage_n but_o rather_o with_o starve_v look_n and_o threaten_a word_n advise_v they_o and_o that_o quick_o to_o depart_v whereupon_o they_o with_o good_a deliberation_n think_v it_o the_o best_a so_o to_o do_v depart_v the_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n continue_v till_o the_o next_o day_n at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o king_n send_v certain_a of_o his_o officer_n into_o the_o city_n give_v they_o in_o commandment_n to_o apprehend_v and_o present_v some_o such_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o malefactor_n of_o the_o which_o three_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v and_o so_o be_v the_o one_o for_o that_o he_o have_v rob_v a_o christian_n house_n in_o this_o tumult_n and_o the_o other_o two_o for_o that_o they_o fire_v the_o house_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o city_n after_o this_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o that_o from_o a_o jew_n be_v convert_v to_o christiannitye_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o that_o see_v where_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o king_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v become_v a_o christian_a or_o not_o jewe._n he_o answer_v the_o king_n say_v no_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v escape_v death_n he_o promise_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o christian_n will_v have_v he_o then_o the_o king_n ask_v the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n other_o archbishop_n and_o byshoppe_n be_v present_a what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o who_o unaduised_o answer_v say_v arcb._n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o revolt_v he_o again_o to_o jewdaisme_n then_o the_o king_n send_v his_o writ_n to_o the_o shiriffe_n of_o every_o country_n to_o inquire_v for_o the_o author_n &_o stirrer_n of_o this_o outrage_n of_o who_o 3_o be_v hang_v diverse_a be_v imprison_v so_o great_a be_v they_o the_o hatred_n of_o englishman_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v repulse_v in_o the_o court_n the_o londoner_n take_v example_n thereof_o fall_v upon_o they_o set_v their_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o spoil_v their_o god_n the_o country_n again_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o londoner_n semblable_o do_v the_o like_a and_o thus_o the_o year_n which_o the_o jew_n take_v to_o be_v their_o jubily_n be_v to_o they_o a_o year_n of_o confusion_n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n the_o jews_n obtain_v the_o occupy_v of_o a_o certain_a castle_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o afterward_o not_o willing_a to_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n again_o when_o they_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o by_o force_n to_o be_v vanquish_v first_o they_o offer_v much_o money_n for_o their_o life_n when_o that_o will_v not_o be_v take_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o old_a jew_n among_o they_o every_o one_o with_o a_o sharp_a razor_n cut_v a_o other_o throat_n whereby_o a_o thousand_o &_o five_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v at_o that_o present_a destroy_v jew_n neither_o be_v this_o plague_n of_o they_o undeserued_a for_o everye_o year_n common_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o get_v some_o christian_a man_n child_n from_o the_o parent_n and_o on_o good_a fridaye_n to_o crucify_v he_o in_o despite_n of_o our_o religion_n exit_fw-la chron_n westm._n king_n richard_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 1189._o come_v to_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n seek_v for_o absolution_n of_o his_o trespass_n and_o in_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o phillipp_n the_o french_a king_n about_o easter_n next_o ensue_v to_o take_v his_o voyage_n with_o he_o for_o the_o recoverye_n of_o christ_n patrimonye_n which_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a land_n whereupon_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n immediate_o after_o his_o coronation_n to_o prepare_v himself_o the_o better_a towards_o his_o journey_n set_v to_o sale_n diverse_a of_o his_o manor_n whereof_o godfrey_n lucy_n then_o b._n of_o wint._n lordship_n buy_v a_o couple_n for_o 2._o m._n mark_n to_o witee_n wergrave_n and_o melenge_v the_o abbot_n of_o bury_n buy_v another_o for_o a_o m._n mark_n call_v middlesaie_n hugh_n pusaz_n b._n of_o durhan_n buy_v the_o lordship_n of_o seggesfield_n or_o sedberga_n with_o the_o wapintake_n and_o all_o the_o appertenaunce_n thereto_o belong_v he_o buy_v also_o the_o earldom_n of_o northumberland_n who_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v solemnize_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o secular_a earl_n merry_o with_o a_o mock_a jest_n lo_o say_v he_o of_o a_o old_a bishop_n i_o have_v make_v a_o young_a earl_n and_o because_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v profess_v before_o by_o a_o solemme_n vow_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a land_n to_o be_v release_v of_o his_o vow_n he_o compound_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n therefore_o and_o moreover_o give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o thousand_o mark_n to_o remain_v at_o home_n as_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o king_n set_v out_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o sale_n wood_n castle_n money_n township_n lordship_n earledom_n baronage_n etc._n etc._n ordain_v also_o diverse_a new_a bishop_n &_o not_o without_o some_o advantage_n as_o appear_v to_o his_o purse_n feign_v moreover_o his_o old_a seal_n to_o be_v lose_v that_o they_o which_o have_v land_n to_o hold_v may_v be_v drive_v to_o renew_v their_o write_n again_o by_o the_o new_a seal_n whereby_o great_a substance_n of_o money_n be_v gain_v above_o all_o this_o england_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n clement_n 3._o a_o ten_o also_o be_v enact_v of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o christian_n shall_v make_v to_o the_o king_n 70000_o pound_n the_o jew_n 6000._o exit_fw-la geruas_n fol._n 134._o king_n richard_n after_o his_o coronation_n send_v certain_a earl_n and_o baron_n to_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o parliament_n at_o s._n denis_n desire_v he_o to_o remember_v his_o promise_n make_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o christ_n holy_a patrimony_n out_o of_o the_o saracen_n hand_n land_n unto_o who_o he_o send_v word_n again_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n certify_v he_o how_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o solemn_a oath_n depose_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n have_v certain_o perfix_v to_o address_v himself_o towards_o that_o journey_n require_v he_o likewise_o not_o to_o fail_v but_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o term_n above_o limit_v appoint_v also_o the_o place_n where_o both_o the_o king_n shall_v meet_v together_o the_o next_o year_n than_o ensue_v which_o be_v 1190_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o year_n dean_n upon_o i_o welfe_n even_o fall_v a_o foul_a northern_a brawl_n which_o turn_v welnere_fw-la to_o a_o fray_n between_o the_o archbishop_n new_o elect_v of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o his_o company_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o henrye_n deane_n of_o the_o say_a church_n with_o his_o catholic_a partaker_n on_o
beggar_n against_o one_o yeâ—â—_n why_o procure_v thou_o man_n to_o yeve_v thou_o their_o alm_n and_o say_v it_o be_v so_o needful_a and_o thou_o will_v not_o thyself_o win_v thou_o that_o meed_n 22._o why_o will_v not_o thou_o beg_v for_o poor_a bedrid_a man_n that_o benâ—_n poor_a than_o any_o of_o yove_o sect_n that_o liggen_n and_o mow_v not_o go_v about_o to_o help_v himselfe_n since_o we_o be_v all_o brethren_n in_o god_n &_o that_o bretherhed_n pass_v any_o other_o that_o you_o or_o any_o man_n can_v make_v and_o where_o most_o need_n be_v there_o be_v most_o perfection_n either_o else_o you_o hold_v they_o not_o your_o pure_a brethren_n but_o worse_a but_o than_o you_o be_v unperfite_a in_o your_o beg_n why_o make_v you_o so_o many_o master_n among_o you_o sith_o it_o be_v against_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 23._o who_o be_v be_v all_o your_o rich_a court_n that_o you_o have_v and_o all_o your_o rich_a inell_n since_o you_o seyne_v that_o you_o have_v nought_o ne_v in_o properue_v in_o common_a if_o you_o sayne_v they_o be_v the_o pope_n why_o gether_o you_o then_o of_o poor_a man_n and_o lord_n so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n to_o make_v your_o pope_n scotfree_a rich_a and_o sith_o you_o sayne_v that_o it_o be_v great_a perfection_n to_o have_v nought_o in_o proper_a ne_fw-la in_o come_v why_o be_v you_o so_o fast_o about_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v your_o father_n rich_a and_o put_v on_o he_o imperfection_n sithen_a you_o sayne_o that_o your_o good_n be_v all_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v by_o reason_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a man_n it_o seem_v openlich_o that_o you_o ben_fw-mi curse_a child_n so_o to_o slander_v your_o father_n and_o make_v he_o imperfect_a unperfect_a and_o if_o you_o sayne_v that_o the_o good_n be_v you_o then_o do_v you_o against_o your_o rule_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o against_o your_o rule_n they_o may_v you_o have_v both_o plough_n and_o cart_n and_o labour_n as_o other_o good_a man_n do_v and_o not_o so_o to_o beg_v by_o losengery_a and_o idle_a as_o you_o do_v if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o perfection_n to_o beg_v they_o to_o travel_v or_o worch_z with_o your_o hand_n why_o preach_v you_o not_o open_o and_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o do_v so_o sith_o it_o be_v the_o best_a &_o most_o perfect_a life_n to_o the_o help_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o you_o make_v child_n to_o beg_v that_o may_v have_v be_v scotfree_a heir_n 23._o why_o make_v you_o not_o your_o feste_n to_o poor_a man_n and_o yeve_v they_o yefte_n as_o you_o do_v to_o the_o rich_a since_o poor_a man_n have_v more_o need_n than_o the_o rich_a what_o betoken_v that_o you_o go_v tweyne_a and_o tweyne_v together_o if_o you_o be_v out_o of_o charity_n you_o accord_n not_o in_o soul_n why_o beg_v you_o and_o take_v salary_n thereto_o more_o than_o other_o priest_n since_o he_o that_o most_o take_v most_o charge_n have_v 24._o why_o hold_v you_o not_o s._n francis_n rule_n and_o his_o testament_n since_o francis_n say_v accurse_a that_o god_n show_v he_o this_o live_n and_o this_o rule_n and_o certes_o if_o it_o be_v god_n will_v the_o pope_n may_v not_o fordo_v it_o or_o else_o francis_n be_v a_o liar_n that_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a and_o but_o this_o testament_n that_o he_o make_v accord_n with_o god_n will_v or_o else_o err_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n that_o be_v out_o of_o charity_n and_o as_o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v curse_v that_o let_v the_o rightful_a last_o will_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o this_o testament_n be_v the_o last_o will_n of_o frances_n that_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o all_o his_o freres_fw-mi be_v curse_v 25._o why_o will_v you_o not_o touch_v no_o coin_a money_n with_o the_o cross_n ne_fw-fr with_o the_o king_n head_n as_o you_o do_v other_o ivel_n both_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n certes_o if_o you_o despise_v the_o cross_n or_o the_o king_n hâ—d_n than_o you_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v despise_v of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n god_n and_o since_o you_o will_v receive_v money_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o your_o hand_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o you_o hold_v more_o holiness_n in_o your_o hand_n than_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o then_o be_v false_a to_o god_n 26._o why_o have_v you_o exempt_v you_o from_o our_o king_n law_n and_o visit_v of_o our_o bishop_n more_o than_o other_o christian_a man_n that_o lve_v in_o this_o realm_n if_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o traitory_a to_o our_o realm_n treason_n or_o trespassor_n to_o our_o bishop_n but_o you_o will_v have_v the_o king_n law_n for_o the_o trespass_n do_v to_o you_o and_o you_o will_v have_v power_n of_o other_o bishop_n more_o than_o other_o priest_n and_o also_o have_v leave_n to_o prison_n your_o brethren_n as_o lord_n in_o your_o court_n more_o than_o other_o folk_n hauâ—_n that_o be_v the_o king_n liege_n man_n 27._o why_o shall_v some_o sect_n of_o you_o freres_fw-mi pay_v each_o a_o year_n a_o certain_a to_o her_o general_a provincial_a or_o minister_v thief_n or_o else_o to_o her_o sovereigns_n but_o if_o he_o steal_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o child_n as_o some_o man_n sayne_o and_o certain_a if_o this_o be_v sothe_o than_o you_o be_v constreâ—â—ed_v upon_o certain_a pain_n to_o do_v theft_n against_o god_n commandment_n non_fw-la furtum_fw-la facies_fw-la 28._o why_o be_v you_o so_o hardy_a to_o grant_v by_o letter_n of_o fraternity_n to_o man_n and_o woman_n supererogation_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v part_n and_o merit_n of_o all_o your_o good_a dede_n and_o you_o witen_v never_o whether_o god_n be_v pay_v with_o your_o dede_n because_o of_o your_o sin_n also_o you_o witten_v never_o whether_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v in_o state_n to_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v then_o shall_v he_o have_v no_o merit_n in_o hevyn_n for_o his_o own_o dede_n ne_o for_o none_o other_o man_n and_o all_o be_v it_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v part_n of_o your_o good_a dede_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v geve_v he_o after_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a friar_n and_o so_o mich_fw-ge shall_v each_o man_n have_v of_o god_n yeft_v without_o your_o limitation_n but_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o be_v god_n fellow_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v without_o your_o assent_n then_o be_v you_o blasphemer_n to_o god_n 29._o what_o betoken_v that_o you_o have_v ordain_v that_o when_o such_o one_o as_o you_o have_v make_v your_o brother_n or_o sister_n fraternity_n and_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o your_o scale_n that_o letter_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o your_o holy_a chapter_n and_o there_o be_v rad_a or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o but_o you_o willen_n pray_v especial_o for_o all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o make_v your_o brethren_n or_o sister_n then_o be_v you_o not_o in_o right_a charity_n for_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v come_v and_o namely_o in_o ghostly_a thing_n 30._o frere_n what_o charity_n be_v this_o to_o overcharge_v the_o people_n by_o mighty_a beg_n under_o colour_n of_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o mass_n sing_v since_o holy_a write_v bid_v not_o thus_o but_o even_o the_o contrary_n for_o all_o such_o ghostly_a dede_n shall_v be_v do_v free_o as_o god_n yeve_v they_o free_o 31._o frere_n what_o charity_n be_v this_o to_o beguile_v child_n or_o they_o come_v to_o discretion_n and_o bind_v he_o to_o your_o order_n that_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o god_n law_n against_o her_o friend_n will_v sithen_a by_o this_o folly_n bend_v many_o apostate_n both_o in_o will_n and_o deed_n apostate_n and_o many_o be_v apostate_n in_o her_o will_n during_o all_o her_o life_n that_o will_v glad_o be_v discharge_v if_o they_o wist_v how_o and_o so_o many_o be_v apostate_n that_o shoulden_a in_o other_o state_n have_v be_v true_a man_n 32._o frere_n what_o charity_n be_v this_o to_o make_v so_o many_o freres_fw-mi in_o every_o country_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n since_o person_n &_o vicar_n alone_o you_o secular_a priest_n alone_o you_o monk_n &_o canon_n alone_o with_o bishop_n above_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o church_n to_o do_v priest_n office_n and_o to_o add_v more_o then_o enough_o be_v a_o foul_a error_n and_o great_a charge_n to_o the_o people_n and_o this_o open_o against_o god_n will_n that_o ordain_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o weight_n hand_n number_n and_o measure_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v pay_v with_o 12._o apostle_n and_o a_o few_o disciple_n to_o preach_v and_o do_v priest_n office_n to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o be_v it_o better_o do_v then_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n by_o a_o thousand_o deal_n and_o right_o so_o as_o four_o finger_n with_o
they_o be_v meet_v or_o unmeet_a exit_fw-la paris_n fol._n 103._o after_o this_o the_o pope_n hear_v how_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n begin_v to_o stomach_n the_o cardinal_n for_o his_o excessive_a procuration_n &_o exaction_n send_v for_o he_o home_o but_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n he_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o think_v to_o have_v a_o stay_n by_o the_o cardinal_n against_o all_o occurrentes_fw-la entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v while_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o obtain_v further_a licence_n for_o he_o to_o tarry_v &_o so_o do_v notwithout_v some_o english_a money_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a otho_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n of_o vacation_n otho_n think_v to_o lose_v no_o time_n but_o to_o gather_v also_o come_v crumb_n in_o scotland_n make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v set_v thing_n there_o in_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v reform_v and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v then_o in_o york_n with_o king_n henry_n to_o have_v leave_n to_o enter_v unto_o who_o yâ—_z king_n thus_o make_v answer_n that_o he_o never_o see_v to_o his_o remembrance_n any_o pope_n legate_n in_o his_o land_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o need_n god_n be_v pray_v for_o any_o such_o to_o be_v send_v for_o matter_n there_o be_v well_o enough_o and_o need_v no_o help_n of_o he_o and_o as_o he_o can_v never_o learn_v either_o in_o yâ—_z day_n of_o his_o father_n or_o any_o his_o predecessor_n that_o any_o such_o entrance_n to_o any_o legate_n be_v grant_v so_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v not_o now_o begin_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o hear_v say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v a_o good_a man_n legate_n this_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o iâ—ye_n will_v needs_o adventure_v in_o do_v it_o wary_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o yourself_o lest_o it_o happen_v to_o you_o otherwise_o than_o i_o will_v wish_v for_o they_o be_v a_o savage_a and_o unruly_a people_n give_v much_o to_o murder_v &_o shed_v blood_n who_o neither_o i_o myself_o be_o scarce_o able_a to_o uridle_v so_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v upon_o you_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v you_o and_o how_o they_o also_o invade_v i_o and_o seek_v to_o expel_v i_o from_o my_o kingdom_n you_o hear_v late_o and_o therefore_o i_o warn_v you_o before_o land_n take_v heed_n by_o time_n what_o you_o think_v best_o to_o do_v after_o the_o cardinal_n hear_v the_o king_n speak_v these_o word_n he_o pluck_v in_o his_o horn_n &_o dare_v proceed_v no_o further_o but_o keep_v he_o still_o by_o the_o side_n of_o king_n henry_n notwithstanding_o short_o after_o the_o same_o legate_n come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n there_o call_v the_o bishop_n to_o he_o &_o so_o when_o he_o have_v well_o fill_v h_o his_o bag_n come_v back_o again_o exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n fol._n 106.123_o b._n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o but_o licence_n come_v from_o pope_n gregory_n to_o his_o legate_n otho_n for_o his_o long_a abode_n here_o in_o the_o realm_n as_o welcome_a as_o water_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o new_a authority_n also_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o pope_n assayre_n who_o first_o show_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n his_o letter_n of_o long_a tarry_n require_v of_o they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n say_v he_o war_v of_o his_o own_o charge_n to_o be_v support_v with_o new_a procuration_n which_o be_v to_o have_v of_o every_o able_a church_n 4._o legaâ—â—_n mark_v and_o where_o one_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v thereto_o that_o other_o church_n shall_v join_v with_o all_o to_o make_v the_o say_a money_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n a_o great_a while_n stand_v in_o denial_n thereof_o parisian_n fol._n 123.128.132_o beside_o he_o assemble_v together_o all_o black_a monk_n of_o s_n benedicte_v order_n geve_v to_o they_o straight_o order_n which_o short_o after_o for_o money_n he_o release_v to_o they_o again_o parisian_n fol._n 116.119_o 1238._o moreover_o by_o the_o say_v otho_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n exaction_n with_o special_a bull_n direct_v down_o for_o the_o same_o collation_n of_o benefice_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o patron_n be_v give_v to_o light_n and_o vile_a runnagat_n come_v from_o italy_n and_o other_o place_n such_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o right_n of_o the_o true_a patron_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n addict_v letter_n unto_o pope_n gregory_n by_o sir_n robert_n twing_n knight_n 〈◊〉_d for_o redress_v of_o such_o wrong_n &_o injury_n who_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v force_v they_o say_v to_o invocate_v the_o succour_n of_o their_o king_n who_o both_o be_v able_a and_o no_o less_o be_v willing_a according_a to_o his_o duty_n they_o trust_v to_o reform_v such_o enormity_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o realm_n the_o tenor_n of_o who_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o mat._n parisian_n fol._n 128._o a._n not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1240_o come_v a_o new_a precept_n from_o pope_n gregory_n by_o petrus_n rubeus_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n to_o the_o foresay_a otho_n that_o all_o beveficed_a man_n in_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o france_n â—â—â—â—_o shall_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n whereupon_o when_o the_o clergy_n man_n make_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n seek_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o he_o the_o king_n answer_v they_o again_o that_o he_o neither_o will_v ne_o dare_v stand_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o any_o case_n and_o so_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o succour_n send_v they_o away_o parisian_n fol._n 132._o then_o be_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n command_v to_o assemble_v to_o gether_o at_o reding_n there_o to_o hear_v yâ—_z pope_n pleasure_n and_o commandment_n concern_v the_o payment_n of_o this_o five_o part_n wherein_o the_o end_n thus_o the_o matter_n conclude_v yâ—_z the_o prelate_n desire_v a_o further_a time_n to_o be_v give_v they_o to_o advise_v upon_o the_o matter_n 1240._o and_o for_o that_o season_n the_o assembly_n break_v up_o parisens_n 122._o b._n notwithstanding_o at_o last_o after_o many_o excuse_n and_o exception_n lay_v in_o by_o the_o clergy_n pope_n first_o that_o because_o the_o money_n be_v gather_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o contribute_v their_o money_n contrary_a to_o the_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n item_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o have_v pay_v a_o ten_o not_o long_o before_o unto_o the_o pope_n upon_o condition_n that_o no_o mo_z such_o payment_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o much_o less_o now_o the_o five_o part_n shall_v be_v exact_v of_o they_o because_o a_o action_n twice_o do_v make_v a_o custom_n item_n see_v they_o have_v oftentimes_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o shall_v give_v this_o money_n against_o the_o emperor_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o their_o danger_n come_v through_o his_o land_n item_n see_v their_o king_n have_v many_o enemy_n against_o who_o they_o must_v needs_o relieve_v the_o king_n with_o their_o money_n they_o can_v not_o so_o do_v if_z the_o realm_n be_v thus_o impoverish_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o excuse_n to_o diverse_a other_o more_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v compel_v at_o length_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n good_a pleasure_n through_o the_o example_n give_v of_o edmund_n archb._n of_o cannterbury_n who_o to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n with_o who_o he_o be_v then_o in_o strife_n begin_v first_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o legate_n 800._o mark_n for_o his_o part_n whereby_o the_o rest_n also_o be_v sayne_a to_o follow_v after_o exit_fw-la mat._n parisiens_fw-la fol._n 132.136_o england_n furthermore_o the_o same_o year_n the_o pope_n agree_v so_o with_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o they_o will_v aid_v he_o against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n look_v what_o benefice_n be_v to_o be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge england_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v at_o their_o arbitrement_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o their_o child_n whereupon_o commandment_n be_v send_v to_o the_o foresay_a edmund_n archbishop_n to_z the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o sarum_n that_o all_o collation_n of_o benefice_n within_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v suspend_v till_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o 300._o child_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v first_o serve_v exile_n upon_o the_o which_o so_o miserable_a request_n the_o say_a edmund_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n for_o sorrow_n to_o see_v the_o church_n so_o oppress_v depart_v the_o realm_n and_o
your_o letter_n or_o by_o any_o other_o indulgence_n to_o what_o person_n or_o person_n soever_o of_o what_o estate_n dignity_n or_o place_n soever_o under_o any_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o word_n grant_v hereafter_o by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a by_o the_o which_o indulgence_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a provision_n may_v be_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n hinder_v or_o defer_v yet_o of_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n we_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v want_v their_o strength_n in_o the_o provision_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o say_v frederick_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n and_o if_o any_o upon_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v allege_v against_o the_o foresay_a frederick_n or_o his_o procurator_n that_o you_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v cite_v on_o our_o behalf_n so_o that_o they_o be_v cite_v peremtory_o shall_v within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n of_o your_o citation_n personal_o appear_v before_o we_o there_o according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o say_v frederick_n upon_o the_o premise_n any_o privilege_n or_o indulgence_n what_o soever_o give_v and_o grant_v either_o general_o to_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o england_n or_o peculiar_o to_o any_o other_o person_n of_o what_o state_n degree_n and_o place_n soever_o grant_v by_o the_o foresay_a sea_n under_o what_o soever_o manner_n &_o form_n of_o word_n for_o they_o not_o to_o be_v call_v up_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o out_o of_o their_o own_o city_n or_o diocese_n by_o letter_n apostolical_a under_o whatsoever_o form_n of_o word_n obtain_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o privilege_n and_o indulgence_n we_o will_v in_o no_o case_n shall_v stand_v in_o any_o force_n or_o effect_v to_o the_o say_a part_n moreover_o the_o day_n and_o form_n of_o the_o citation_n we_o will_v that_o you_o faithful_o do_v intimate_v unto_o we_o by_o your_o letter_n contain_v the_o tenor_n thereof_o and_o if_o both_o of_o you_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o execution_n hereof_o yet_o we_o will_v notwithstanding_o that_o one_o of_o you_o do_v execute_v the_o same_o without_o fail_n date_v the_o 7._o kal._n febr._n the_o 10._o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n as_o theâ—e_n be_v no_o man_n which_o have_v any_o eye_n to_o see_v but_o may_v â—asely_o understand_v in_o read_v this_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o unreasonable_a his_o request_n be_v how_o impudent_o he_o command_v how_o proud_o he_o threaten_v how_o wicked_o he_o oppress_v and_o rack_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o place_v boy_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o ministry_n &_o cure_n of_o soul_n &_o also_o in_o make_v they_o his_o provisor_n to_o raven_n up_o the_o church_n good_n so_o be_v it_o no_o great_a marvel_n grosted_a if_o this_o godly_a bishop_n robert_n gro_v be_v offend_v therewith_o who_o in_o my_o mind_n deserve_v herein_o a_o double_a commendation_n not_o only_o that_o he_o so_o wise_o do_v discern_v error_n from_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v so_o hardy_a and_o constant_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o against_o the_o pope_n according_a as_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n again_o may_v appear_v as_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o robert_n gro_v pope_n salutem_fw-la please_v it_o your_o wisdom_n to_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o not_o disobedient_a to_o any_o the_o apostolic_a precept_n but_o both_o devout_o &_o reverent_o with_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o a_o son_n obey_v the_o same_o and_o also_o be_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o all_o those_o that_o resist_v such_o apostolic_a precept_n as_o a_o child_n zealous_a of_o his_o father_n honour_n and_o true_o i_o be_o no_o less_o than_o bind_v thereunto_o by_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostolic_a precept_n be_v none_o other_o nor_o can_v be_v then_o consonant_a and_o uniform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o type_n and_o person_n special_o in_o the_o consonant_n and_o uniform_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n pope_n seem_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n say_v whosoever_o be_v not_o with_o i_o the_o same_o iâ—_n against_o i_o therefore_o against_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o most_o divine_a sanctitye_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a the_o tenor_n then_o of_o â—our_n foresay_a apostolical_a letter_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o true_a sanctity_n but_o utter_o dissonant_n and_o disagree_v to_o the_o same_o first_o for_o that_o upon_o the_o clause_n of_o this_o your_o letter_n &_o many_o such_o other_o letter_n like_v which_o clause_n always_o you_o so_o much_o do_v urge_v non_fw-la obstante_fw-la induce_v and_o bring_v in_o upon_o no_o necessity_n of_o any_o natural_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v do_v swarm_n and_o flow_v with_o all_o inconstancy_n boldness_n pertinacy_n impudence_n lie_v &_o deceive_v and_o be_v also_o a_o sea_n of_o mistrust_n in_o geve_v credit_n to_o no_o man_n which_o as_o it_o swarm_v with_o these_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o innumerable_a other_o vice_n which_o hang_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o move_v and_o disturb_v the_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o life_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o as_o also_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n of_o man_n moreover_o next_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n to_o wit_n of_o antichrist_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o kind_n of_o sin_n so_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—nd_v holy_a scripture_n &_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o more_o hateful_a detestable_a and_o abominable_a then_o to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v man_n soul_n by_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o pastoral_a office_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o postorall_a cure_n ought_v to_o save_v and_o quicken_v the_o same_o which_o sin_n by_o most_o evident_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o man_n be_v discern_v &_o know_v to_o commit_v which_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastoral_n dignity_n do_v serve_v their_o own_o carnal_a desire_n and_o necessary_n with_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o milk_n and_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v the_o same_o pastoral_n office_n and_o charge_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o those_o their_o sheep_n the_o same_o therefore_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o pastoral_n ministry_n but_o the_o kill_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o that_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o vice_n be_v most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a although_o after_o a_o differ_v sort_n and_o far_o exceed_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o the_o same_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o two_o virtue_n most_o chief_o good_a although_o differ_v in_o themselves_o and_o unlike_o together_o for_o that_o be_v call_v most_o wicked_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o thing_n most_o best_o so_o much_o then_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o offender_n the_o one_o of_o their_o offence_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o deity_n which_o of_o himself_o be_v always_o essential_o and_o supernatural_o good_a the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o deification_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n which_o be_v not_o always_o but_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n lightsome_a grace_n essential_o and_o natural_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o thing_n be_v good_a the_o cause_n of_o good_a be_v better_a than_o the_o effect_n &_o like_v as_o again_o in_o evil_a thing_n the_o cause_n of_o evil_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o effect_n of_o evil_a proceed_n thereof_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o inducer_n of_o such_o wicked_a destroyer_n of_o god_n image_n and_o deification_n in_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v worse_o they_o those_o chief_a destroyer_n to_o wit_n lucifer_n &_o antichrist_n and_o as_o in_o these_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a such_o be_v who_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n to_o edifâ—ication_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o keep_v away_o and_o exclude_v such_o wicked_a destroyer_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n destruction_n so_o much_o be_v it_o also_o of_o that_o that_o this_o holy_a seat_n apostolical_a to_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v all_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o edification_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o not_o to_o destruction_n can_v command_v or_o will_v to_o go_v about_o
1255._o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n exit_fw-la gualt_n gisburn_n at_o length_n the_o child_n be_v seek_v &_o find_v by_o the_o mother_n be_v cast_v in_o a_o pit_n 32._o of_o those_o abominable_a jew_n be_v put_v to_o execution_n lincoln_n whereof_o matthew_n paris_n recite_v a_o long_a story_n the_o same_o or_o like_a fact_n be_v also_o intend_v by_o the_o like_a jew_n at_o norwich_n 20._o year_n before_o upon_o a_o certain_a child_n who_o they_o have_v first_o circumcise_v &_o detain_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o custody_n intend_v to_o crucify_v he_o for_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n of_o who_o 18_o france_n be_v hang_v &_o the_o rest_n remain_v long_o in_o prison_n exit_fw-la cestrens_fw-la lib._n 7._o of_o this_o wicked_a jewish_a people_n i_o find_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o flor._n hist._n that_o about_o this_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1255._o they_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o france_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o french_a king_n be_v then_o in_o palestina_n war_a against_o the_o turk_n by_o the_o occasion_n that_o it_o be_v object_v then_o by_o the_o turk_n against_o he_o and_o other_o christian_a prince_n crucify_v for_o the_o retain_v the_o jew_n among_o they_o which_o do_v crucify_v our_o saviour_n and_o war_a against_o they_o which_o do_v not_o crucifye_v he_o exit_fw-la flor._n hist_o of_o these_o jew_n moreover_o king_n henry_n the_o same_o year_n 1255._o exact_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o 8000._o mark_n in_o pain_n of_o hang_v who_o be_v much_o agreve_v therewith_o &_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n go_v about_o their_o destruction_n england_n desire_v leave_v to_o be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o king_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v the_o realm_n never_o to_o return_v again_o but_o the_o king_n commit_v the_o do_v of_o that_o matter_n unto_o earl_n richard_n his_o brother_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o pay_v the_o money_n whether_o they_o will_v for_o no._n moreover_o of_o the_o same_o jew_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o story_n entitle_v eulogium_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n in_o northhampton_n nâ—â—thampton_n who_o have_v among_o themselves_o prepare_v wild_a fire_n to_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o the_o which_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v take_v &_o burn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o northhampton_n which_o be_v 2._o year_n before_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1253._o exit_fw-la eulogio_fw-la and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v here_o be_v make_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o can_v omit_v what_o some_o english_a story_n write_v of_o a_o certain_a jew_n who_o not_o long_o after_o this_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n day_n 1257._o fall_v into_o a_o privy_a at_o â—uekesbury_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n which_o for_o the_o great_a reverence_n he_o have_v to_o his_o holy_a sabbath_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v pluck_v out_o and_o so_o lord_n richard_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n hear_v thereof_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o on_o sunday_n for_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o thus_o the_o wretched_a superstitious_a jew_n remain_v there_o till_o monday_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o the_o dung_n and_o to_o note_v the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o that_o time_n not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o christian_n to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o story_n as_o of_o walter_n grace_n york_n archbish._n of_o york_n who_o come_v up_o to_o the_o parliament_n at_o london_n a_o 1255._o with_o unordinate_a fast_n do_v so_o overcharge_v nature_n &_o pine_v himself_o &_o as_o the_o story_n mention_v do_v so_o dry_a up_o his_o brain_n that_o he_o lose_v thereby_o all_o appetite_n of_o stomach_n go_v to_o fulham_n hist._n there_o within_o 3._o day_n die_v as_o in_o the_o compiler_n of_o flor._n hist._n be_v both_o story_v and_o reprehend_v let_v this_o also_o be_v adjoin_v which_o the_o forename_a author_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v record_v of_o one_o name_v peter_n chaceporce_v who_o di_v in_o france_n mean_n a_o 1255._o leave_v in_o bequest_n of_o his_o testament_n 600._o mark_n for_o land_n to_o be_v purchase_v to_o the_o house_n of_o merton_n for_o god_n to_o be_v serve_v there_o perpetual_o pro_fw-la anima_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la i_fw-it for_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o all_o faithful_a soul_n as_o who_o will_v say_v christian_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n of_o faithful_a soul_n without_o the_o choir_n service_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o merton_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o often_o complain_v before_o how_o the_o usurp_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v violent_o and_o presumptuous_o encroch_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n in_o geve_v &_o confer_v benefice_n and_o prebend_n to_o his_o italian_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n and_o ruin_n of_o christ_n flock_n manifold_a way_n this_o violent_a injury_n &_o oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o by_o no_o lawful_a and_o gentle_a mean_n can_v be_v reform_v so_o by_o occasion_n &_o mean_n inordinate_a about_o this_o time_n it_o begin_v somewhat_o to_o be_v bridle_v the_o matter_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o collector_n of_o flor._n hist._n recite_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n 44._o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n name_v fulco_n have_v give_v a_o certain_a prebend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o one_o master_n rustandus_fw-la the_o pope_n messenger_n here_o in_o england_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o graâ—e_a friar_n &_o short_o after_o die_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o pope_n immediate_o confer_v the_o say_v prebend_v to_o one_o of_o his_o special_n person_n a_o like_a stranger_n as_o the_o other_o be_v before_o about_o the_o same_o instant_n it_o befall_v that_o the_o bishop_n also_o of_o london_n decease_v whereby_o the_o byshoprick_n now_o vacant_a fall_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o forenamed_a rustandus_fw-la give_v the_o say_a prebendship_n give_v of_o the_o pope_n before_o to_o one_o john_n crakehale_n his_o under_o treasurer_n who_o with_o all_o solemnity_n take_v his_o installation_n unknowing_a as_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v bestow_v of_o the_o pope_n before_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o as_o time_n grow_v but_o this_o be_v noise_v at_o rome_n forthwith_o come_v down_o a_o certain_a proctor_n name_v john_n grass_n with_o the_o pope_n embulled_a letter_n to_o receive_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o benefice_n by_o his_o commission_n procuratory_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n wherein_o john_n crakehale_n have_v be_v already_o install_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a king_n by_o the_o king_n donation_n this_o matter_n come_v in_o travise_n before_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n he_o inquire_v and_o search_v which_o donation_n be_v the_o first_o find_v the_o pope_n grant_n to_o be_v the_o former_a give_v sentence_n with_o he_o against_o the_o king_n so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n the_o roman_a clerk_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o benefice_n although_o the_o other_o have_v long_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n thereof_o before_o thus_o the_o pope_n man_n be_v prefer_v and_o the_o englishman_n exclude_v after_o the_o party_n have_v be_v invest_v &_o stall_v after_o the_o use_n and_o manner_n he_o as_o think_v to_o be_v in_o sure_a possession_n of_o his_o place_n attempt_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o enter_v the_o chapter_n house_n but_o be_v not_o permit_v so_o to_o do_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n clerk_n geve_v place_n to_o force_n and_o number_n go_v towards_o the_o archbishop_n to_o complain_v way_n this_o be_v know_v certain_a recluse_n pursue_v he_o and_o so_o be_v compass_v about_o one_o in_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o throng_n be_v never_o after_o know_v sudden_o rush_v upon_o he_o a_o â—itle_n above_o his_o eye_n so_o pare_v of_o his_o head_n yâ—_z he_o fall_v down_o dead_a the_o same_o also_o be_v do_v to_o a_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o fle_v away_o this_o heinous_a murder_n be_v fame_v abroad_o strait_a inquiry_n thereof_o be_v make_v but_o the_o deed_n doer_n can_v not_o be_v know_v although_o great_a suspicion_n be_v lay_v upon_o crakhale_n the_o king_n chaplein_n yet_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v bring_v but_o most_o man_n think_v yâ—_z bloody_a fact_n to_o be_v do_v by_o certain_a ruffian_n or_o other_o light_a person_n about_o the_o city_n or_o the_o court_n disdain_v belike_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o enrich_v with_o englishman_n living_n by_o who_o neither_o come_v relief_n to_o any_o englishman_n nor_o any_o godly_a instruction_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o see_v the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o such_o subjection_n and_o
omit_v for_o that_o even_o from_o and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n spring_v up_o the_o very_a welspringe_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o sect_n of_o monkish_a religion_n and_o other_o swarm_n of_o popish_a order_n which_o with_o their_o gross_a and_o horrible_a superstition_n have_v encumber_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n ever_o since_o first_o to_o omit_v the_o repetition_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o the_o great_a grandsire_n of_o that_o foul_a monster_n transustantiation_n and_o auricular_a confession_n with_o the_o friar_n dominick_n and_o franciscane_a friar_n thomas_n aquinas_n jacobus_n the_o uoragine_n uincentius_n with_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o coiner_n of_o the_o cannon_n law_n and_o the_o cardinal_n hostiensis_n as_o also_o bonaventure_n albertus_n magnus_fw-la with_o pope_n urbane_n the_o 4._o silesiae_fw-la first_o founder_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o procuror_fw-la of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n christendom_n beside_o durandus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o follow_v further_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o tartarianes_n about_o the_o year_n 1240._o issue_v out_o of_o moscovia_n into_o the_o part_n of_o polonia_n make_v great_a waste_n in_o christendom_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o prince_n about_o polonia_n be_v at_o variance_n amongst_o themselves_o locust_n use_v none_o other_o remedy_n for_o their_o defence_n but_o heap_n of_o mass_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o in_o deed_n do_v nothing_o relieve_v they_o but_o rather_o increase_v their_o trouble_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n muster_v like_o locust_n invade_v the_o part_n of_o europe_n with_o two_o mighty_a army_n whereof_o the_o one_o enter_v upon_o polonia_n make_v great_a havoc_n and_o carry_v away_o many_o christian_n from_o thence_o captive_n the_o other_o overrun_v hungaria_n make_v no_o less_o spoil_n there_o add_v hereunto_o a_o other_o fresh_a army_n of_o tartarianes_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 5000000._o who_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n joininge_v themselves_o together_o enter_v into_o muscovia_n and_o cracovia_n and_o make_v most_o horrible_a slaughter_n spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n noble_a nor_o unnoble_a within_o the_o land_n from_o thence_o pass_v to_o uratislavia_n make_v great_a spoil_n there_o also_o and_o think_n there_o to_o win_v the_o castle_n be_v by_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o instance_n and_o prayer_n of_o good_a people_n discomfit_v beyond_o all_o expectation_n of_o man_n by_o thundringe_n and_o lightning_n fall_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n in_o most_o terrible_a wise_n the_o same_o year_n immediate_o after_o easter_n a_o other_o army_n of_o tartarian_n be_v gather_v against_o lignicium_fw-la draw_v near_o to_o germnany_n by_o the_o bruyte_n whereof_o the_o germayne_v be_v put_v in_o great_a fear_n be_v altogether_o dismay_v but_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o by_o reason_n they_o lack_v a_o good_a guide_n and_o governor_n amongst_o they_o all_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v special_o by_o the_o mischievous_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_n pope_n raise_v variance_n and_o discord_n among_o they_o notwithstanding_o dentry_n prince_n of_o polonia_n and_o silicia_n gather_v a_o power_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v vanquish_v do_v encounter_v with_o he_o but_o in_o fine_a his_o whole_a army_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o slay_v notwithstanding_o which_o overthrow_n of_o christian_n it_o please_v god_n to_o strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o say_v tartarianes_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o approach_v any_o further_a or_o near_o into_o germany_n but_o retire_v for_o that_o time_n into_o they_o country_n again_o slay_v who_o recount_v their_o victory_n by_o take_v each_o man_n but_o one_o ear_n of_o every_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v slay_v find_v the_o slaughter_n so_o great_a as_o that_o they_o fill_v it_o great_a sack_n full_a of_o ear_n nevertherles_a after_o this_o viz_o the_o year_n 1260._o the_o same_o tartarianes_n have_v the_o moskovite_n to_o their_o guide_n return_v again_o into_o polonia_n and_o cratonia_n where_o in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n they_o overranne_n the_o land_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n over_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o silesia_n and_o have_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n in_o this_o lamentable_a case_n they_o have_v utter_o waste_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o polonia_n and_o the_o coast_n thereabouts_o this_o year_n also_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n richard_n king_n of_o almaigne_n die_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o barchamsted_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o abbey_n of_o dayle_n which_o he_o build_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n norwich_n the_o same_o year_n also_o at_o norwich_n there_o fall_v a_o great_a controversy_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o citizen_n about_o certain_a tallagy_n and_o liberty_n at_o last_o after_o much_o altecration_n and_o wrangle_a word_n the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o citizen_n so_o much_o increase_v and_o prevail_v and_o so_o little_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o altogether_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o abbey_n and_o priory_n and_o burn_v both_o the_o church_n and_o bishops_n palace_n when_o this_o thing_n be_v hear_v abroad_o the_o people_n be_v very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v of_o so_o bold_a &_o naughty_a a_o enterprise_n &_o much_o discommend_v the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o k._n denry_n call_v for_o certain_a of_o his_o lord_n and_o baron_n send_v they_o to_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n cant._n that_o they_o may_v punish_v and_o see_v execution_n do_v of_o the_o chief_a malefactor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v some_o of_o they_o hang_v and_o some_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o heel_n with_o horse_n throughout_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n and_o after_o in_o much_o misery_n end_v their_o wretched_a life_n the_o same_o year_n adam_n the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n elect_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 10._o refuse_v to_o be_v archbishop_n although_o he_o be_v elect_v wherefore_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o same_o archbishopricke_n to_o friar_n robert_n kilwardby_n the_o provost_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n a_o man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o great_a learning_n he_o be_v consecrate_v at_o caunterbury_n the_o four_o day_n of_o march_n by_o six_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n the_o same_o year_n also_o at_o michaelmas_n the_o lord_n edmund_n the_o son_n of_o king_n richard_n of_o almain_n marry_v the_o sister_n of_o gilbert_n erle_n of_o gloucester_n also_o in_o this_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1273._o the_o 16._o day_n before_o the_o calende_n of_o december_n upon_o s._n edmundes_o day_n the_o archbishop_n and_o confessor_n 3._o die_v king_n henry_n in_o the_o 56._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n leave_v after_o he_o two_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n to_o wit_n edward_n the_o prince_n and_z edmund_z earl_n of_o lancaster_n and_o leicester_n beatrice_n and_z margaret_z which_o margaret_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n this_o king_n henry_n in_o his_o life_n time_n begin_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n &_o steeple_n at_o westminster_n but_o do_v not_o thorough_o finish_v the_o same_o before_o his_o death_n king_n edward_n the_o first_o 1_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o k_o henry_n edward_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v absent_a in_o dasconia_n as_o a_o little_a before_o you_o hear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o robert_n kilwarby_n archb._n of_o caunt_n and_o other_o bishop_n &_o noble_n he_o be_v ordain_v heir_n and_o successor_n after_o his_o father_n who_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n death_n return_v home_o to_o his_o country_n and_o be_v crown_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1274._o who_o then_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n say_v he_o will_v no_o more_o put_v it_o on_o before_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o all_o the_o land_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o this_o edward_n as_o he_o have_v always_o before_o be_v a_o love_a and_o natural_a child_n to_o his_o father_n who_o he_o have_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o captivity_n &_o afterward_o hear_v both_o together_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n &_o of_o his_o father_n weep_v and_o lament_v much_o more_o for_o his_o father_n then_o for_o his_o son_n say_v to_o the_o french_a king_n which_o ask_v the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n be_v but_o light_n god_n for_o child_n may_v after_o increase_v and_o be_v multiply_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o parent_n be_v great_a which_o can_v not_o be_v recover_v walsinghami_fw-la robert_n auesbury_n so_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o same_o his_o piety_n to_o his_o father_n show_v reward_v
realm_n yet_o notwithkand_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n the_o matter_n at_o length_n be_v so_o take_v up_o that_o the_o baron_n shall_v restore_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o attourny_n of_o s._n alban_n all_o the_o treasure_n horse_n and_o jewel_n of_o the_o foresay_a gaveston_n take_v at_o newcastle_n and_o so_o there_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v and_o so_o be_v the_o matter_n at_o time_n compose_v short_o upon_o the_o same_o isabella_n the_o queen_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o fair_a child_n at_o windsor_n who_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n the_o queen_n brother_n with_o other_o frenchman_n there_o present_a will_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o french_a king_n but_o the_o english_a lord_n be_v contrary_a will_v he_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o edward_n his_o father_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o which_o edward_n great_a rejoice_n be_v through_o all_o the_o land_n and_o especial_o the_o king_n his_o father_n so_o much_o joy_v thereat_o that_o he_o begone_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o forget_v the_o sorrow_n and_o remembrance_n of_o gavestons_n death_n and_o be_v after_o that_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o noble_n thus_o peace_n and_o concord_n between_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a towards_o one_o which_o more_o and_o more_o may_v have_v be_v confirm_v in_o wear_v out_o of_o time_n have_v not_o satan_n the_o author_n and_o sour_a of_o discord_n counsel_n stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n certain_a frenchman_n titinyllar_n and_o makebate_n about_o the_o king_n which_o cease_v not_o in_o carp_n and_o deprave_v the_o noble_n to_o inflame_v the_o king_n hatred_n &_o grudge_n against_o they_o by_o the_o exciting_a of_o who_o the_o old_a quarrel_n be_v renew_v a_o fresh_a the_o king_n in_o his_o parliament_n call_v upon_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o charge_v the_o foresay_a baron_n and_o noble_n with_o sedion_fw-la and_o rebellion_n &_o for_o slay_v peter_n gaveston_n neither_o be_v the_o noble_n less_o stout_a again_o in_o defend_v their_o cause_n declare_v that_o they_o in_o so_o do_v have_v deserve_v rather_o thank_v and_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n than_o any_o displeasure_n in_o vanquish_a such_o a_o public_a enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o not_o only_o have_v spoil_v and_o waste_v the_o king_n substance_n but_o also_o raise_v much_o disturbance_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o matter_n to_o their_o so_o great_a labour_n &_o expense_n they_o will_v proceed_v further_o they_o say_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o see_v a_o end_n thereof_o to_o be_v short_a great_a threat_n there_o be_v on_o both_o part_n and_o a_o foul_a matter_n like_o to_o have_v follow_v but_o again_o through_o the_o diligent_a mediation_n of_o the_o queen_n peace_n the_o prelate_n and_o the_o foresay_a earl_n of_o gloucester_n the_o matter_n be_v take_v up_o and_o bring_v to_o reconcilement_n upon_o these_o condition_n that_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n open_o in_o westminster_n hall_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o king_n noble_n and_o ask_v pardon_n there_o of_o their_o do_n and_o everye_o man_n there_o to_o receive_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n pardon_n for_o their_o indemnity_n and_o assurance_n and_o so_o pass_v over_o that_o year_n within_o the_o which_o year_n die_v robert_n winchelsey_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o who_o room_n thomas_n cobham_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o succeed_v but_o the_o pope_n cassate_v that_o election_n place_v walter_n reynald_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o scot_n hear_v this_o civil_a discord_n in_o the_o realm_n begin_v to_o be_v busy_a and_o to_o rebel_v of_o new_a through_o the_o mean_n of_o robert_n brius_fw-la who_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o scotland_n england_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o as_o be_v above_o premise_v into_o norway_n be_v now_o return_v again_o into_o scotland_n where_o he_o demean_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o that_o lord_n there_o that_o in_o short_a process_n he_o be_v again_o make_v king_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o war_v so_o strong_o upon_o they_o that_o take_v the_o king_n part_n that_o he_o win_v from_o they_o many_o castle_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o invade_v the_o border_n of_o england_n the_o k._n hear_v this_o assemble_v a_o great_a power_n and_o by_o water_n enter_v the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n against_o who_o he_o encounter_v robert_n de_fw-fr bruys_n with_o his_o scot_n at_o estrivallin_n where_o be_v fight_v a_o strong_a battle_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o englishman_n be_v discomfit_v &_o so_o eager_o pursue_v by_o the_o scot_n that_o many_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n be_v slay_v ne_fw-fr as_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n sir_n robert_n clifford_n sir_n edmund_n maule_n with_o other_o lord_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 4.2_o scottse_n &_o knight_n and_o baron_n 227._o beside_o man_n of_o name_n which_o be_v take_v prisoner_n of_o common_a soldier_n 10._o thousand_o or_o after_o the_o scotish_n story_n 50._o thousand_o slay_v after_o which_o time_n sir_n robert_n bruis_n reign_v as_o king_n of_o scotland_n about_o which_o time_n and_o in_o which_o year_n rome_n die_v pope_n clement_n who_o keep_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n never_o come_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n after_o who_o death_n the_o papacy_n stand_v void_a two_o year_n the_o scot_n after_o this_o exalt_v with_o pride_n and_o fierceness_n invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n so_o â—ore_o kill_v &_o destroy_v man_n 1314._o and_o woman_n and_o child_n that_o they_o come_v wyne_a &_o waste_v the_o northparte_v as_o far_o as_o to_o york_n beside_o this_o such_o dearth_n of_o victual_n and_o penury_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o oppress_v the_o whole_a land_n england_n such_o murrain_n of_o sheep_n and_o ox_n as_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o eat_v horseflesh_n dog_n cat_n myse_n and_o what_o else_o they_o can_v get_v moreover_o such_o a_o price_n of_o corn_n follow_v withal_o that_o the_o king_n hardly_o have_v bread_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o his_o own_o household_n moreover_o some_o there_o be_v that_o stall_z child_n and_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o many_o for_o lack_v of_o virtual_a dye_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o amend_v not_o the_o king_n of_o his_o evil_a live_n the_o cause_n and_o origene_a of_o this_o great_a dearth_n be_v england_n partly_o the_o war_n and_o dissension_n between_o they_o and_o the_o scot_n whereby_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n be_v waste_v but_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v the_o untemperate_a season_n of_o the_o year_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a course_n be_v so_o moist_a with_o abundance_n of_o rain_n that_o the_o grain_n lay_v in_o the_o earth_n can_v have_v no_o ripe_a by_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o grow_v to_o any_o nourishment_n whereby_o they_o that_o have_v to_o eat_v can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o saturitie_n but_o eftsoon_o be_v as_o hungry_a again_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o 2._o weve_v drive_v to_o steal_v and_o rob_v the_o scotfree_a be_v constrain_v to_o avoid_v and_o diminish_v their_o household_n the_o poor_a for_o famine_n die_v and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o want_n of_o vitayle_n which_o can_v not_o be_v get_v as_o the_o unwholesomnes_n of_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v take_v so_o consume_v the_o people_n that_o the_o quick_a be_v not_o suficient_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o meat_n by_o reason_n of_o unseasonablenes_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v so_o infectious_a that_o many_o die_v of_o the_o frixe_n many_o of_o hot_a fever_n diverse_a of_o the_o pestilence_n and_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n thereby_o be_v infect_v but_o also_o the_o beaâ—es_n by_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o herb_n and_o grass_n fall_v in_o as_o great_a a_o morain_a so_o farforth_o as_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v suspect_v &_o think_v contagious_a a_o quarter_n of_o corn_n and_o salt_n from_o the_o month_n of_o june_n to_o september_n grow_v from_o 30._o s._n unto_o 40._o s._n the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n be_v then_o precious_a to_o the_o poor_a many_o be_v drive_v to_o steal_v fat_a dog_n and_o to_o eat_v they_o some_o be_v say_v in_o secret_a corner_n to_o eat_v their_o own_o child_n some_o will_v steal_v other_o man_n child_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o eat_v they_o privy_o the_o prisoner_n and_o thief_n that_o be_v in_o band_n such_o as_o new_o be_v bring_v in_o unto_o they_o for_o hunger_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o tear_v they_o in_o pecces_fw-la do_v eat_v they_o half_a alive_a brief_o this_o extreme_a pemiry_n have_v extinct_a and_o consume_v as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n ha_o do_v not_o the_o king_n
force_n rule_v the_o roast_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o noble_n &_o baron_n cast_v with_o themselves_o how_o best_o they_o may_v redress_v &_o remedy_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o unto_o the_o realm_n by_o mean_n of_o they_o grow_v and_o happen_v whereupon_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n and_o sir_n roger_n mortimer_n salisbury_n cause_v a_o other_o parliament_n to_o be_v call_v at_o salisbury_n where_o the_o say_a sir_n roger_n mortimer_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o march_n against_o all_o the_o baron_n will_n to_o prevent_v &_o disappoint_v the_o foresay_a purpose_n of_o they_o but_o the_o earl_n henry_n of_o lancaster_n with_o other_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o their_o charge_n parliament_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o conspire_v the_o king_n death_n and_o further_o for_o that_o the_o king_n be_v as_o well_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o kent_n his_o uncle_n as_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o march_n &_o for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o lift_v for_o the_o say_a earl_n the_o kâ—nges_n uncle_n who_o love_v the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n envy_n begin_v to_o rise_v between_o the_o earl_n mortimâ—r_n and_o he_o and_o by_o isabella_n the_o queen_n practice_n he_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o kent_n to_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n as_o next_o heir_n unto_o the_o king_n go_v about_o to_o poison_v he_o guiltless_a whereupon_o the_o king_n geve_v light_a credit_n cause_v his_o say_a uncle_n to_o be_v apprehend_v &_o wtout_fw-fr answer_n make_v to_o his_o accusation_n &_o accuser_n to_o be_v behead_v at_o winchester_n the_o three_o of_o october_n and_o 3._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n not_o permit_v such_o odious_a crime_n in_o he_o to_o be_v unpunished_a nor_o undetect_v so_o in_o five_o fall_v forth_o that_o isabella_n the_o old_a queen_n the_o king_n mother_n be_v find_v and_o understand_v to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o say_v mortimer_n complaint_n hereof_o be_v make_v to_o the_o k._n as_o also_o the_o kill_n of_o king_n edward_n his_o father_n edward_n and_o of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o he_o against_o the_o earl_n of_o kent_n the_o king_n uncle_n before_o put_v to_o death_n whereupon_o diverse_a other_o article_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o manifest_o read_v in_o the_o court_n he_o be_v arraign_v and_o indite_v and_o by_o verdict_n find_v guilty_a have_v his_o judgement_n as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o suffer_v death_n according_o at_o london_n where_o upon_o london_n bridge_n next_o unto_o spenser_n his_o head_n obtain_v a_o place_n the_o queen_n his_o mother_n also_o by_o good_a advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v restrain_v of_o her_o liberty_n and_o within_o a_o certain_a castle_n not_o permit_v once_o to_o come_v abroad_o unto_o who_o the_o king_n her_o son_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n will_v resort_v and_o visit_v this_o year_n prince_n edward_n be_v bear_v at_o woodstock_n who_o in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o year_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o most_o valiant_a prince_n and_o be_v before_o he_o die_v account_v throughout_o the_o world_n the_o follower_n of_o chivalry_n after_o this_o the_o king_n prepare_v a_o other_o army_n into_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n prefix_v scotland_n but_o first_o he_o summon_v king_n david_n of_o scotland_n who_o have_v in_o the_o last_o truce_n 4._o year_n to_o continue_v as_o you_o hear_v his_o father_n then_o live_a marry_v the_o lady_n jane_n sister_n to_o the_o king_n term_v jane_n make_v peace_n to_o do_v his_o homage_n to_o the_o king_n but_o that_o he_o refuse_v whereupon_o not_o forget_v there_o withal_o the_o scoff_a time_n which_o daily_o from_o that_o time_n of_o truce_n the_o scot_n have_v in_o their_o mouth_n he_o do_v somuch_o that_o with_o a_o army_n well_o furnish_v he_o enter_v scotland_n by_o the_o river_n of_o twede_n for_o the_o scot_n have_v then_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o town_n of_o barwick_n time_n the_o scottish_a gigge_n &_o rune_n be_v these_o long_o beard_n heartless_a paint_a hood_n witless_a gay_a coat_n graceless_a make_v england_n thristle_n to_o be_v short_a scotlande_n the_o king_n waste_v the_o land_n burn_v destroy_v &_o take_v town_n and_o castle_n with_o small_a resistance_n or_o none_o and_o the_o space_n of_o 6._o month_n together_o do_v in_o that_o land_n what_o he_o list_v without_o any_o battle_n offer_v to_o he_o for_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v but_o a_o child_n &_o not_o above_o they_o age_n of_o 15._o year_n and_o want_v good_a captain_n that_o shall_v have_v defend_v the_o realm_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v all_o fain_o save_v those_o that_o keep_v in_o hold_n for_o their_o defence_n to_o take_v the_o forest_n of_o godworth_n &_o there_o keep_v to_o themselves_o so_o long_o as_o the_o king_n remain_v in_o scotland_n king_n who_o at_o length_n when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o waste_v and_o spoil_v &_o burn_v the_o same_o return_v towards_o berwick_n about_o the_o which_o he_o bend_v his_o siege_n vow_v not_o to_o remove_v the_o same_o till_o he_o have_v get_v the_o town_n the_o scot_n that_o keep_v the_o same_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o many_o assault_n make_v be_v content_v upon_o certain_a condition_n to_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o town_n but_o that_o the_o king_n refuse_v unless_o that_o all_o condition_n set_v apart_o they_o will_v with_o bag_n and_o baggage_n depart_v whereupon_o they_o condescend_v to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o by_o a_o certain_a time_n they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n rescue_v they_o will_v render_v up_o the_o town_n and_o with_o bag_n and_o baggage_n depart_v &_o and_o so_o the_o time_n expire_v frustrate_v of_o all_o hope_n &_o rescue_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v they_o do_v the_o king_n than_o enter_v the_o town_n and_o tarry_v there_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o day_n who_o after_o he_o have_v appoint_v sir_n edward_n baillew_n captain_n over_o the_o town_n and_o leave_v also_o behind_o he_o other_o knight_n squire_n and_o soldier_n as_o well_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o as_o other_o hold_v the_o king_n have_v conquer_v in_o scotland_n and_o fronter_z thereof_o he_o return_v with_o his_o people_n towards_o london_n permit_v every_o man_n to_o depart_v and_o go_v what_o way_n they_o like_v then_o sir_n robert_n de_fw-fr artoys_n france_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o france_n and_o which_o descend_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a be_v in_o england_n with_o the_o king_n cease_v not_o oftentimes_o to_o advertise_v the_o king_n and_o put_v he_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o good_a &_o right_a title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n this_o sir_n robert_n for_o a_o certain_a displeasure_n that_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n take_v against_o he_o for_o a_o certain_a plea_n which_o by_o he_o be_v move_v before_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o life_n to_o flee_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o king_n court_n king_n edward_n be_v not_o unwilling_a at_o all_o to_o hear_v thereof_o but_o take_v delight_n oftentimes_o to_o reason_n and_o debate_v that_o matter_n with_o he_o concern_v his_o right_n title_n and_o inheritance_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n but_o yet_o notwtstanding_n he_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o make_v any_o attempt_n thereunto_o without_o advise_v and_o circumspect_a counsel_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v matter_n of_o no_o small_a but_o most_o difficult_a importance_n neither_o yet_o he_o take_v it_o to_o deserve_v the_o fame_n either_o of_o wisdom_n or_o prowess_n to_o let_v so_o good_a a_o title_n die_v or_o so_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o pass_v wherefore_o he_o call_v together_o certain_a of_o his_o counsel_n use_v their_o deliberate_a advice_n touch_v the_o seriousness_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v by_o they_o think_v good_a yâ—_z the_o king_n shall_v send_v certain_a ambassador_n over_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o reynault_n title_n who_o daughter_n he_o have_v marry_v as_o well_o to_o hear_v his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n herein_o as_o also_o of_o what_o friend_n and_o aid_n by_o he_o &_o his_o mean_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o expedition_n to_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o empire_n to_o he_o may_v be_v procure_v the_o king_n hereunto_o condescend_v &_o appoint_v for_o this_o embassage_n yâ—_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n with_o 2._o other_o barenet_n and_o 2._o doctor_n who_o in_o such_o speedy_a wise_n make_v their_o voyage_n that_o in_o short_a space_n they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o answer_n that_o not_o only_o the_o earl_n his_o counsel_n &_o advice_n king_n shall_v be_v herein_o press_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n their_o
in_o a_o other_o work_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o grace_n and_o extenuate_v merit_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n efficient_a of_o our_o salvation_n but_o only_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o work_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o yet_o our_o justification_n go_v not_o without_o they_o for_o the_o which_o his_o doctrine_n most_o sound_a and_o catholic_a he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n a_o 1324._o by_o the_o pope_n decree_n extravagant_a cap._n licet_fw-la intra_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la concern_v the_o which_o man_n and_o his_o doctrine_n i_o think_v good_a thus_o much_o to_o commit_v to_o history_n to_o the_o intent_n man_n may_v see_v that_o they_o which_o charge_v this_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o note_n of_o noveltye_n or_o newness_n how_o iguoraunt_a and_o unskilful_a they_o be_v in_o the_o history_n and_o order_n of_o time_n before_o past_a in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n pope_n also_o be_v joannes_n the_o gunduno_n a_o 1330._o and_o contain_v also_o in_o the_o foresay_a extravagant_a with_o marsilius_n patavinus_n which_o joannes_n write_v much_o upon_o aristotle_n and_o auerrois_n and_o be_v yet_o remain_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o write_v also_o of_o divinity_n but_o not_o unlike_o that_o these_o work_n have_v be_v abolish_v in_o the_o same_o number_n and_o cataloge_n come_v also_o guillermus_n ockam_n pope_n who_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1326._o as_o be_v afore_o mention_v pag._n 375._o and_o write_v likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o in_o defence_n of_o michael_n general_n of_o grayfrier_n make_v who_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v &_o curse_v for_o a_o heretic_n diverse_a treatise_n be_v by_o the_o say_v ockam_n set_v forth_o whereof_o some_o be_v extant_a and_o in_o print_n as_o his_o question_n &_o distinction_n some_o be_v extinct_a and_o suppress_v as_o ascentius_n report_v quoòd_fw-la essent_fw-la aliquando_fw-la asperiora_fw-la some_o again_o be_v publish_v under_o no_o name_n of_o the_o author_n be_v of_o his_o do_v as_o the_o dialogue_n between_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o clerk_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v coniect_v what_o book_n and_o work_n this_o ockam_n have_v collect_v against_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o ockan_n john_n sledane_n in_o his_o history_n infer_v mention_v to_o his_o great_a commendation_n who_o word_n be_v these_o william_n ockam_n in_o time_n of_o ludovicus_n 4._o emperor_n do_v flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1326._o who_o among_o other_o thing_n write_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o which_o book_n he_o handle_v these_o 8._o question_n very_o copious_o whether_o both_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v in_o one_o man_n ocham_n 2._o whether_o the_o emperor_n take_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n only_o of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o the_o pope_n 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n by_o christ_n to_o set_v and_o place_n king_n and_o emperor_n and_o to_o commit_v to_o they_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v 4._o whether_o the_o emperor_n be_v elect_v have_v full_a authority_n upon_o the_o say_v his_o election_n to_o administer_v his_o empire_n 5._o whether_o other_o king_n beside_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o roman_n in_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v of_o priest_n receive_v of_o they_o any_o part_n of_o their_o power_n 6._o whether_o the_o say_v king_n in_o any_o case_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o consecrator_n 7._o whether_o if_o the_o say_a king_n shall_v admit_v any_o new_a sacrifice_n or_o shall_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o diadeine_a without_o any_o further_a consecration_n they_o shall_v thereby_o lose_v their_o kingly_a right_n and_o title_n 8._o whether_o the_o seven_o prince_n elector_n geve_v as_o much_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o succession_n rightful_a geve_v to_o other_o king_n upon_o these_o question_n he_o dispute_v and_o argue_v with_o sundry_a argument_n and_o sundry_a reason_n on_o both_o side_n at_o length_n decide_v the_o matter_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n extravagant_a declare_v how_o little_a force_n or_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v give_v thereunto_o trithemio_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n a_o learned_a &_o a_o famous_a and_o right_a godly_a man_n who_o not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o age_n of_o this_o ockam_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1350._o dispute_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n as_o we_o do_v now_o and_o dissent_v therein_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o sophister_n count_v they_o worse_a than_o pelagian_n ago_o of_o the_o like_a judgement_n and_o in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v also_o andreas_n de_fw-fr castro_n as_o appear_v super_fw-la lit_fw-fr 1._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 45._o and_o burdianus_n upon_o the_o ethique_n of_o aristotle_n which_o both_o maintain_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o gospel_n as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n receive_v above_o 200._o year_n since_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n name_v eudo_fw-la molinao_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n an._n 1350._o dissuade_v the_o french_a king_n not_o to_o receive_v in_o his_o land_n the_o new_a find_v constitution_n decretal_a &_o extravagant_a within_o his_o realm_n who_o sage_a counsel_n then_o give_v yet_o remain_v among_o the_o french_a king_n record_n as_o witness_v charol_n molinaeus_n dante_n be_v a_o italian_a writer_n a_o florentine_a live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ludovicus_n themperour_n pope_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o and_o take_v his_o part_n with_o marsilius_n patavinus_n against_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o he_o say_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n second_o the_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n which_o count_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v that_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o father_n three_o the_o doctor_n of_o decree_n and_o decretal_n forge_v certain_a of_o his_o write_n be_v extant_a abroad_o wherein_o he_o proove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n nor_o to_o bave_v any_o right_a or_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o confute_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o be_v a_o forge_a and_o a_o feign_a thing_n as_o which_o neither_o do_v stand_v with_o any_o law_n or_o right_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v take_v of_o many_o for_o a_o heretic_n he_o complain_v moreover_o very_o much_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v omit_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o vain_a fable_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o beleve_v of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v feed_v not_o with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o wind_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o of_o a_o pastor_n be_v make_v a_o wolf_n to_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o procure_v with_o his_o clergy_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o his_o own_o decree_n in_o his_o canticle_n of_o purgatory_n he_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n babylon_n and_o to_o her_o minister_n to_o some_o he_o apply_v 2._o horn_n to_o some_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o patriarch_n who_o he_o note_v to_o be_v the_o tower_n of_o the_o say_a whore_n babilonicall_a exit_fw-la libris_fw-la dante_n be_v italice_v antichrist_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o say_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jornandus_n unprint_v with_o the_o foresay_a dante_n be_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o antichrist_n come_v not_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o have_v the_o empire_n extinct_a be_v forrunner_n and_o messenger_n in_o so_o do_v of_o antichrist_n roman_n therefore_o let_v the_o roman_n say_v he_o and_o their_o bishop_n beware_v lest_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n so_o deserve_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o they_o furthermore_o let_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o princess_n of_o germany_n take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o our_o adversary_n which_o object_n to_o we_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o doctrine_n shall_v see_v the_o course_n and_o form_n of_o this_o religion_n now_o receive_v not_o to_o have_v be_v either_o such_o a_o new_a thing_n now_o proceed_n or_o a_o thing_n so_o strange_a in_o time_n past_a i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o above_o recite_v master_n taulerus_n a_o preacher_n of_o argentine_n in_o germany_n an._n 1350._o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n proceed_n teach_v open_o against_o all_o man_n merit_n
be_v dominicke_n the_o first_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n who_o labour_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n innocent_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o order_n but_o do_v not_o obtain_v in_o his_o life_n tune_n the_o next_o year_n after_o this_o lateran_n council_n die_v pope_n innocent_a a_o 1216._o after_o who_o come_v honorius_n 3._o who_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n confirm_v the_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n dominicke_n and_o give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o friar_n authority_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o bear_v confession_n with_o diverse_a other_o privilegy_n more_o and_o under_o this_o pope_n which_o govern_v 10._o year_n live_v dominick_n five_o year_n after_o yâ—_z confirmation_n of_o his_o order_n and_o die_v a_o 1221._o about_o which_o year_n the_o order_n of_o the_o franciscane_a friar_n begin_v also_o to_o bread_n dominike_n &_o to_o spread_v in_o the_o world_n through_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n after_o this_o honorius_n next_o follow_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1228._o who_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o foresaid_a order_n of_o dominicke_n give_v out_o this_o bull_n in_o tenor_n as_o follow_v friar_n gregorius_n bishop_n servant_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o his_o reverend_a brethren_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o to_o his_o well-beloved_a child_n abbot_n prior_n and_o to_o all_o prelate_n of_o church_n to_o who_o soever_o these_o present_n shall_v come_v greeting_n and_o apostolical_a blessing_n because_o rome_n iniquity_n have_v abound_v &_o the_o charity_n of_o man_n have_v wax_v cold_a behold_v the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o order_n of_o our_o weibeloved_a child_n the_o preach_a friar_n who_o not_o seek_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o but_o pertain_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o extirp_n as_o well_o of_o heresy_n as_o to_o the_o rote_n out_o also_o of_o other_o pernicious_a pestilencié_n have_v dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o penance_n word_n of_o god_n we_o therefore_o mind_v to_o advance_v their_o sacred_a purpose_n etc._n etc._n and_o follow_v command_v you_o to_o see_v the_o say_v person_n gentle_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o you_o and_o that_o your_o flock_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n do_v receive_v devout_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o all_o such_o as_o listen_v who_o we_o have_v authorise_v to_o the_o same_o to_o hear_v confession_n and_o to_o enjoin_v penance_n etc._n etc._n dat._n perusij_fw-la a_o pont._n nostri_fw-la 8._o friar_n this_o pope_n honorius_n die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1241._o after_o who_o come_v celestinus_fw-la the_o four_o and_o sit_v but_o 18._o day_n than_o come_v innocentius_n the_o four_o and_o sit_v 11._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n who_o although_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o favour_v the_o friar_n yet_o afterward_o be_v alter_v by_o certain_a divine_n of_o university_n prelate_n of_o church_n and_o curate_n and_o debar_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n &_o give_v out_o again_o precept_n and_o excommunication_n as_o well_o against_o the_o friar_n as_o all_o other_o religious_a person_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o he_o be_v dispatch_v predecessor_n innocentius_n be_v thus_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1353._o then_o succeed_v pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o a_o great_a mayntainer_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o sit_v 7._o year_n he_o revoke_v and_o repeat_v the_o act_n and_o write_n of_o pope_n innocent_a his_o predecessor_n give_v forth_o against_o the_o friar_n wherewith_o the_o divine_n and_o student_n of_o paris_n benig_v not_o well_o content_v stir_v up_o four_o principal_a doctor_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a captain_n be_v guliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la friar_n mention_v before_o pag._n 322._o against_o who_o write_v albertus_n magnus_n and_o thomas_n aquine_n and_o at_o last_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o foresay_a pope_n alexander_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o extrau_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la multa_fw-la the_o second_o be_v simon_n jornalensis_n the_o three_o godfridus_n de_fw-fr fontibus_fw-la the_o iiii_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la these_o four_o with_o other_o their_o complice_n compile_v a_o certaiene_n book_n against_o the_o beg_a order_n of_o friar_n both_o dominican_n and_o franciscans_n entitle_v depericulis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conreiningxim_n chapter_n whereof_o the_o 14._o which_o be_v the_o last_o with_o 39_o article_n against_o the_o friar_n we_o have_v already_o translate_v and_o express_v pag._n 317._o beside_o these_o 39_o article_n be_v other_o seven_o article_n moreover_o to_o the_o say_a book_n annex_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o student_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o friar_n prove_v why_o the_o say_v friar_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o society_n which_o seven_o article_n because_o they_o be_v but_o short_a i_o think_v here_o better_a to_o place_n then_o to_o omit_v they_o certain_a article_n give_v out_o by_o the_o student_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o friar_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o society_n friar_n first_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o society_n of_o our_o school_n but_o upon_o our_o will_n and_o licence_n for_o our_o company_n or_o fellowship_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v coactive_a but_o voluntary_a and_o free_a second_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o somuch_o as_o we_o oft_o prove_v their_o community_n manifold_a way_n to_o be_v hurtful_a and_o incommodious_a three_o see_v they_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a procession_n from_o we_o for_o they_o be_v call_v regular_a and_o not_o schollasticall_a we_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v join_v and_o associate_v together_o in_o one_o scholastical_a office_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n do_v say_v hispun_n thou_o shall_v not_o plough_v with_o the_o ox_n and_o with_o the_o ass_n together_o which_o be_v to_o say_v man_n of_o diverse_a profession_n ought_v not_o together_o to_o be_v match_v in_o one_o kind_n of_o call_v or_o stand_v for_o their_o study_n and_o condition_n be_v disagree_v and_o dissever_a from_o we_o and_o can_v frame_v or_o couple_n together_o in_o one_o communion_n four_o we_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o they_o work_v dissension_n and_o offence_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom_n ult._n we_o desire_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o observe_v dissension_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o as_o make_v dissension_n and_o offendicles_a about_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o avoid_v they_o for_o such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n gloze_v some_o they_o flatter_v some_o they_o backbyte_v whereby_o they_o may_v feed_v their_o belly_n that_o through_o their_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a word_n houâ—eâ—_n and_o by_o their_o benediction_n they_o may_v deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a gloze_v that_o be_v with_o their_o fine_a sugared_a and_o trim_a couch_v word_n they_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o tradition_n wherewith_o they_o beguile_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a innocent_n five_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o that_o we_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o go_v about_o and_o devour_v man_n house_n for_o they_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o into_o every_o man_n house_n search_v and_o sack_v the_o conscience_n and_o state_n of_o all_o person_n doma_v and_o who_o they_o find_v easy_a to_o be_v seduce_v as_o woman_n such_o they_o do_v circumvent_v &_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o prelate_n bind_n they_o either_o in_o act_n or_o oath_n from_o such_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o avoid_v six_o we_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v because_o we_o fear_v they_o be_v false_a prophet_n which_o be_v neither_o bishop_n never_o parish_n priest_n uncalled_a nor_o yet_o their_o uicare_n nor_o send_v by_o they_o yet_o they_o preach_v not_o send_v against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o saying_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v for_o else_o there_o appear_v in_o they_o no_o such_o great_a virtue_n for_o the_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v uncalled_a see_v therefore_o that_o such_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v seventh_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o they_o be_v a_o people_n so_o curious_a in_o search_v &_o inquire_v of_o ooth_a man_n do_n and_o spiritual_a demaynour_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o neither_o apostle_n church_n nor_o yet_o successor_n of_o the_o apostles_n as_o bishop_n nor_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 72._o diciple_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o their_o successor_n that_o
and_o that_o all_o auricular_a and_o outward_a confession_n be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o requisite_a of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n 11._o item_n inferior_a curate_n have_v not_o their_o power_n of_o hynd_v and_o lose_v immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n but_o immediate_o from_o christ._n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o pope_n nor_o bishop_n revoke_v to_o themselves_o such_o kind_n of_o power_n when_o they_o see_v time_n and_o place_n at_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n 12_o item_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v grant_v such_o kind_n of_o annual_a &_o yearly_a pardon_n because_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o many_o year_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o pardon_n contain_v whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pardon_n be_v not_o of_o such_o like_a value_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o &_o praise_v to_o be_v 13._o item_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o grant_v unto_o any_o person_n penitent_a forgevenes_n of_o the_o punishment_n or_o of_o the_o fault_n 14._o item_n that_o person_n that_o geve_v his_o alm_n to_o any_o which_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o in_o necessity_n do_v sin_n in_o so_o geve_v it_o 15._o item_n that_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o prelate_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o he_o be_v of_o private_o to_o geve_v letter_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o order_n neither_o do_v such_o benefit_n grant_v profit_v they_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o who_o they_o be_v grant_v 16._o item_n that_o the_o same_o william_n unmindeful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n have_v many_o and_o oftentimes_o come_v into_o a_o certain_a desert_n wood_n call_v derualdwood_n of_o your_o diocese_n &_o there_o in_o a_o certain_a chapel_n not_o hallow_v or_o rather_o in_o a_o profane_a cottage_n have_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o key_n presume_v of_o his_o own_o rashness_n to_o celebrate_v nay_o rather_o to_o prophanate_n 17._o item_n the_o same_o william_n have_v also_o presume_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n in_o a_o certain_a profane_a chapel_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o park_n of_o newton_n nigh_o to_o the_o town_n of_o leintwarbin_n of_o the_o same_o your_o diocese_n upon_o friday_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o month_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n abovesayd_a about_o 6_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o say_a parish_n church_n of_o bodenhone_n have_v the_o say_a william_n swinderby_n personal_o appear_v before_o us._n and_o he_o willing_a to_o satisfy_v the_o term_n to_o he_o assign_v as_o before_o specify_v have_v read_v out_o word_n by_o word_n before_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o faithful_a christian_n people_n many_o answer_n make_v and_o place_v by_o the_o same_o william_n in_o a_o certain_a paper_n book_n of_o the_o sheet_n fold_v into_o four_o part_n to_o the_o say_a article_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n for_o sufficient_a have_v he_o real_o to_o we_o exhibit_v advouch_v they_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n which_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o same_o william_n without_o any_o more_o with_o he_o do_v depart_v from_o our_o presence_n because_o that_o we_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o certain_a noble_a personage_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o same_o william_n free_a access_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n on_o that_o day_n for_o the_o exhibit_v of_o those_o answer_n and_o also_o free_a depart_n without_o prefix_v of_o any_o term_n or_o without_o citation_n or_o else_o any_o other_o offence_n or_o harm_n in_o body_n or_o in_o good_n ¶_o as_o for_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o same_o answer_n exhibit_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o same_o william_n as_o be_v before_o specify_v we_o have_v here_o under_o annex_v word_n for_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o old_a language_n use_v at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v exhibit_v and_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n the_o protestation_n of_o william_n swinderby_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o article_n by_o the_o promotor_n lay_v against_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o herford_n take_v out_o of_o the_o register_n in_o the_o same_o old_a english_a wherein_o he_o write_v it_o answer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o i_o william_n swinderby_n priest_n unworthy_a covent_v and_o purpose_v whole_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n man_n with_o open_a confession_n knowledge_v my_o own_o defaulte_n and_o unwise_a deed_n make_v open_o this_o protestation_n clepe_v god_n to_o record_v here_o before_o our_o worshipful_a bishop_n john_n through_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n bish._n of_o herford_n with_o witness_n of_o all_o this_o people_n that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n any_o thing_n to_o say_v or_o affirm_v to_o maintain_v or_o to_o defend_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o holy_a write_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o holy_a church_n or_o that_o shall_v offend_v the_o holy_a determination_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o the_o true_a sentence_n of_o holy_a doctor_n and_o if_o i_o have_v here_o before_o through_o my_o uncunning_a be_v unorder_v or_o by_o evil_a counsel_n be_v deceive_v or_o any_o thing_n say_v preach_v hold_v maintain_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whole_o and_o full_o for_o that_o time_n for_o now_o and_o ever_o with_o full_a will_v i_o revoke_v it_o and_o withdraw_v it_o as_o everich_v christian_a man_n shall_v pray_v and_o beseech_v â—che_fw-mi christian_a man_n to_o who_o this_o writing_n shall_v come_v to_o that_o give_v i_o ought_v err_v as_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o do_v or_o ever_o err_v in_o any_o point_n contrary_a to_o holy_a writ_n that_o it_o be_v have_v and_o hold_v of_o they_o as_o for_o thing_n nought_o say_v and_o all_o the_o troth_n that_o i_o have_v say_v according_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o maintain_v they_o and_o stand_v by_o they_o for_o life_n or_o death_n to_o god_n worship_n as_o a_o true_a christian_a man_n shall_v submit_v i_o meek_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o bishop_n that_o here_o be_v or_o of_o any_o other_o christian_a man_n after_o christ_n law_n and_o holy_a writ_n in_o will_n ever_o ready_a to_o be_v amend_v and_o with_o this_o protestation_n i_o say_v and_o answer_v to_o these_o conclusion_n and_o article_n that_o here_o followen_v after_o the_o which_o be_v put_v to_o i_o to_o answer_v to_o objection_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o i_o william_n of_o swinderby_n pretend_v he_o say_v myself_o a_o priest_n be_v judicial_o convent_v of_o certain_a article_n &_o conclusion_n of_o error_n false_a schismatic_n &_o heresy_n by_o i_o in_o diverse_a place_n &_o time_n preach_v he_o say_v before_o multitude_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a man_n &_o the_o sâ—â—e_z article_n and_o conclusion_n by_o need_n of_o law_n revoke_v &_o for_o swear_v some_o as_o heresy_n and_o some_o as_o error_n and_o false_a &_o such_o i_o affirm_v and_o veleve_v they_o to_o be_v and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o i_o shall_v preach_v teach_v or_o affirm_v open_o or_o privy_o ne_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n ne_o preach_v but_o by_o lawful_a leave_n ask_v and_o get_v and_o if_o i_o will_v presume_v in_o do_v or_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a then_o to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n i_o shall_v be_v buxom_a as_o by_o need_n of_o the_o law_n i_o swear_v to_o this_o i_o say_v witness_v god_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o my_o wit_n and_o understanding_n that_o i_o never_o preach_v hold_v ne_o teach_v these_o conclusion_n and_o article_n the_o which_o false_o of_o friar_n be_v put_v upon_o i_o and_o of_o lecherous_a priest_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n for_o i_o be_v ordain_v by_o process_n scale_n yet_o say_v of_o their_o law_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o commissary_n so_o as_o i_o grant_v they_o to_o bring_v my_o purgation_n of_o 13._o priest_n of_o good_a same_o and_o so_o i_o do_v with_o a_o letter_n &_o 12._o scale_n thereby_o from_o the_o mayor_n of_o leycester_n and_o from_o true_a burgeses_n and_o 30._o man_n to_o witness_v with_o i_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n know_v and_o hear_v the_o earl_n of_o derby_n and_o other_o many_o great_a man_n that_o be_v that_o time_n in_o the_o town_n that_o i_o never_o say_v they_o teach_v they_o ne_o preach_v they_o but_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v my_o purgation_n there_o stooden_a forth_o five_o friar_n or_o more_o that_o some_o of_o they_o never_o see_v i_o before_o we_o hear_v i_o note_v and_o three_o lecherous_a priest_n open_o know_v some_o live_n in_o their_o lechery_n xx_o year_n man_n sayden_n or_o more_o as_o by_o their_o child_n be_v open_o know_v some_o of_o these_o they_o clepinden_fw-mi denounciation_n and_o some_o weren_a clepe_v comprobation_n that_o weren_a there_o false_o forswear_a they_o sue_v busy_o and_o
thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n 1._o and_o if_o yewill_n not_o determine_v to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o fight_v against_o we_o then_o will_v we_o take_v the_o lord_n to_o our_o help_n and_o his_o truth_n &_o we_o will_v defend_v it_o to_o the_o death_n &_o we_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o excommunication_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o cardinal_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n because_o we_o know_v that_o yâ—_z pope_n be_v not_o god_n as_o he_o make_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v when_o he_o will_v or_o bless_v when_o he_o will_v who_o have_v now_o these_o many_o year_n curse_v and_o excommunit_v we_o objection_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n have_v be_v our_o help_n but_o peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o we_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v evil_a &_o wicked_a yet_o we_o can_v lack_v they_o for_o who_o shall_v baptise_v our_o child_n who_o shall_v hear_v confession_n &_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o then_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v wtin_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o his_o bishop_n answer_n well-beloved_a you_o need_n to_o take_v no_o care_n for_o these_o matter_n the_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o pope_n hurt_v you_o nothing_o fear_v you_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v provide_v for_o those_o thing_n well_o enough_o if_o you_o will_v banish_v evil_a bishop_n and_o priest_n you_o shall_v have_v good_a priest_n which_o shall_v baptise_v your_o child_n hear_v confession_n and_o minister_v the_o holy_a mystery_n because_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v banish_v than_o place_n be_v make_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o when_o ill_a bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v be_v banish_v than_o place_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o good_a priest_n &_o bishop_n also_o your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n say_v that_o we_o be_v miscreant_n and_o heretic_n &_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o on_o purgatory_n upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o upon_o the_o saint_n wherein_o they_o say_v ill_a for_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o know_v better_o by_o god_n grace_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v upon_o purgatory_n &_o upon_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o upon_o his_o well-beloved_a saint_n they_o they_o can_v tell_v us._n also_o they_o say_v that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o p._n true_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v come_v holy_a and_o just_a than_o we_o know_v well_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o before_o they_o say_v also_o that_o we_o destroy_v god_n holy_a service_n in_o that_o we_o destroy_v monastery_n banish_v thence_o the_o wicked_a monk_n and_o nun_n answer_v true_o we_o do_v it_o think_v once_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a that_o they_o do_v the_o reverend_a service_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o we_o well_o perceive_v and_o consider_v their_o life_n &_o work_n than_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v false_a lowly_a hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a builder_n on_o high_a and_o seller_n of_o pardon_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o as_o devour_v in_o themselves_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o rise_v at_o midnight_n when_o other_o man_n slâ—epe_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o sell_v of_o their_o prayer_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o gift_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n and_o heresy_n therefore_o if_o we_o do_v speak_v against_o they_o and_o destroy_v their_o monastery_n we_o do_v not_o therein_o destroy_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o school_n of_o heretic_n and_o if_o you_o know_v they_o as_o we_o know_v they_o you_o will_v as_o diligent_o destroy_v they_o as_o we_o do_v for_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o ordayn_o anysuch_o order_n &_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o short_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o 15._o chapter_n 15._o every_o plant_n which_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o we_o desire_v you_o also_o that_o you_o will_v diligent_o consider_v the_o articleâ—_n here_o write_v wherein_o your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v guilty_a the_o 1._o article_n be_v that_o when_o your_o bishop_n will_v ordain_v priest_n etc._n they_o do_v it_o not_o except_z he_o yâ—_z be_v to_o be_v make_v priest_n have_v sufficient_a live_n either_o inheritance_n leave_v he_o of_o his_o parent_n or_o of_o benefice_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o christ_n will_v that_o priest_n shall_v be_v poor_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o scholar_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n be_v and_o for_o the_o servant_n to_o be_v as_o his_o lord_n be_v and_o the_o bishop_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a shall_fw-mi upon_o earth_n which_o be_v unjust_a before_o the_o lord_n the_o 2._o article_n be_v that_o bishop_n take_v money_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 8._o but_o s._n peter_n do_v therefore_o sharp_o rebuke_v simon_n magus_n when_o he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o money_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o act_n the_o 3._o article_n be_v that_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v priest_n enter_v into_o priesthood_n not_o for_o god_n service_n sake_n because_o they_o mean_v to_o preach_v and_o increase_v it_o among_o the_o christian_a people_n so_o as_o the_o people_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o make_v better_a order_n but_o rather_o for_o a_o idle_a life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v well_o and_o drink_v well_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v upon_o earth_n for_o every_o one_o wait_v upon_o his_o priest_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n as_o john_n write_v in_o his_o x._o thap_n the_o 4._o article_n be_v of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n take_v to_o themselves_o and_o therewith_o fetter_v &_o bind_v all_o christian_a people_n as_o they_o will_v and_o they_o think_v that_o whosoever_o they_o excommunicate_v or_o curse_v abuse_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o excommunicate_a before_o god_n and_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v excommunicate_a &_o accurse_a before_o god_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 16._o whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o that_o 1._o to_o the_o cor._n the_o 16._o chap._n if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v you_o who_o be_v already_o bind_v and_o excommunicate_v before_o god_n &_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o why_o fear_v you_o their_o excommunication_n the_o 5_o article_n be_v that_o they_o take_v gift_n for_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o say_v mass_n for_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o wickedness_n and_o heresy_n before_o the_o lord_n &_o all_o they_o that_o contribute_v to_o they_o to_o this_o end_n money_n do_v wicked_o for_o that_o hereby_o priest_n become_v merchant_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o mass_n and_o herewyth_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n poison_v and_o defile_v for_o if_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v mass_n for_o their_o soul_n yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o hire_v they_o thereto_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v no_o gift_n neither_o little_a nor_o great_a and_o every_o one_o that_o take_v reward_n to_o this_o end_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n do_v therewithal_o cast_v their_o own_o soul_n down_o into_o hell_n and_o they_o that_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n do_v altogether_o lose_v yâ—_z which_o they_o geve_v and_o with_o such_o devilishe_a subtlety_n yâ—_z pope_n with_o all_o his_o priest_n have_v deceive_v spoil_v and_o disherit_a king_n prince_n lord_n and_o knight_n &_o good_a householder_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o lawful_a inheritaunce_n because_o their_o ancestor_n &_o progenitour_n give_v it_o to_o college_n monastery_n &_o church_n that_o they_o may_v make_v memorial_n of_o they_o &_o to_o sing_v or_o say_v prayer_n or_o mass_n for_o their_o soul_n world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o purgatorye_n and_o with_o such_o good_n bishop_n canon_n and_o monastery_n have_v make_v themselves_o so_o scotfree_a that_o now_o they_o fall_v at_o variance_n with_o city_n &_o prince_n &_o whereas_o they_o shall_v procure_v peace_n betwixt_o city_n and_o ruler_n there_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v war_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v such_o good_n they_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o strife_n
arelatensis_fw-la publish_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a bishop_n after_o this_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o their_o robe_n pontificalibus_fw-la and_o mitre_n and_o all_o the_o clergye_n of_o the_o city_n come_v unto_o the_o conclave_n the_o electour_n be_v likewise_o adourn_v they_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o great_a church_n where_o as_o after_o great_a thanks_n give_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o election_n again_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n a_o hymn_n be_v song_n for_o joy_n the_o congregation_n be_v dissolve_v this_o amedeus_n aforesaid_a be_v a_o man_n of_o reverend_a age_n of_o comely_a stature_n 5._o of_o grave_n and_o discreet_a behaviour_n also_o before_o marry_v who_o thus_o be_v elect_a for_o pope_n about_o november_n be_v call_v felix_n the_o v._o and_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o city_n of_o basill_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n there_o be_v present_a at_o his_o coronation_n lewes_n duke_n of_o savoy_n philip_n earl_n gebenens_fw-la lewes_n marquis_n of_o salutze_n the_o marquis_n of_o rotelen_n conrade_n of_o winsperghey_n crown_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o earl_n of_o dierstein_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n of_o strasbrough_n berne_n friburge_n solatorne_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o other_o beside_o to_o the_o view_n of_o 50000._o person_n at_o this_o coronatiou_n the_o pope_n two_o son_n do_v serve_v and_o minister_v to_o their_o father_n lewes_n cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la do_v set_v on_o his_o head_n the_o pontifical_a diadem_n which_o be_v esteem_v at_o 30._o thousand_o crown_n it_o be_v long_o here_o to_o recite_v the_o whole_a order_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o procession_n or_o the_o pope_n ride_v about_o the_o city_n first_o proceed_v the_o pope_n under_o his_o canaby_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o triple_a crown_n and_o blessing_n the_o people_n as_o he_o go_v by_o he_o go_v the_o marquis_n of_o rotelen_n and_o conrade_n of_o winsperge_n lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n service_n the_o procession_n finish_v they_o go_v to_o dinner_n which_o last_v four_o full_a hour_n be_v excessive_o sumptuous_a where_o the_o pope_n two_o son_n be_v butler_n to_o his_o cup._n the_o marquis_n of_o salutze_n be_v the_o stuard_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o foelix_n 3._o thus_o write_v uolaterane_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n that_o he_o be_v desire_v of_o certain_a of_o the_o ambassador_n if_o he_o have_v any_o dog_n or_o hound_n to_o show_v they_o keep_v he_o will_v they_o the_o next_o day_n to_o repair_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o he_o have_v when_o the_o ambassador_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n be_v come_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a people_n and_o beggar_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n at_o meat_n declare_v that_o those_o be_v his_o hound_n which_o he_o every_o day_n use_v to_o feed_v hunt_v with_o they_o he_o trust_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o state_n of_o this_o council_n hitherto_o which_o council_n endure_v a_o long_a season_n the_o space_n of_o 17._o year_n 2._o about_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o the_o council_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n die_v leave_v but_o one_o daughter_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v to_o albert_n 2._o duke_n of_o austricke_n which_o first_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n and_o boheme_n be_v a_o sore_a adversary_n to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o afterward_o be_v make_v emperor_n a_o 1438._o and_o reign_v emperor_n but_o 2._o year_n leave_v his_o wife_n which_o be_v sigismond_n his_o daughter_n great_a with_o child_n after_o which_o albert_n succeed_v his_o brother_n frederick_n the_o three_o duke_n of_o ostrich_n in_o the_o empire_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o more_o christ_n will_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n eugenius_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o sigismond_n above_o recite_v begin_v to_o work_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o ferraria_n pretend_v the_o come_n of_o the_o grecian_n notwithstanding_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n through_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la constant_o endure_v albeit_o in_o the_o say_a council_n be_v many_o stop_v and_o practice_n to_o impeach_v the_o same_o council_n beside_o the_o sore_a plague_n of_o pestilence_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o city_n during_o the_o say_a council_n in_o the_o which_o plague_n time_n beside_o the_o death_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n aeneas_n silvius_n also_o himself_o the_o writer_n &_o compiler_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o that_o council_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournon_n basil._n and_o of_o lubeck_n lay_v sick_a iij._o day_n of_o the_o same_o sore_a as_o be_v above_o touch_v and_o never_o think_v to_o escape_v they_o that_o die_v depart_v with_o this_o exhortation_n desire_v man_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o stooke_v to_o eugenius_n as_o pope_n against_o that_o council_n as_o partly_o be_v afore_o note_v and_o now_o repeat_v again_o for_o the_o better_a mark_v truth_n arelatensis_fw-la be_v most_o instant_o exhort_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o fly_v that_o danger_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v entreat_v to_o avoid_v fear_v more_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o his_o own_o life_n beside_o these_o so_o great_a difficulty_n &_o obstacle_n to_o stay_v and_o hinder_v this_o council_n strange_a it_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o mutation_n of_o man_n mind_n of_o who_o such_o as_o first_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o council_n after_o do_v impugn_v it_o and_o such_o as_o before_o be_v against_o it_o in_o the_o end_n show_v themselves_o most_o friend_n unto_o the_o same_o the_o chief_a cardinal_n &_o prelate_n the_o more_o they_o have_v to_o loose_v the_o soon_o they_o slip_v away_o or_o else_o lurk_v in_o house_n or_o town_n near_o and_o absent_v themselves_o for_o fear_n so_o that_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o council_n most_o rest_v upon_o their_o proctor_n doctor_n council_n archdeacon_n dean_n provoste_n priour_n and_o such_o other_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n whereof_o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o his_o 183._o epistle_n make_v this_o relation_n where_o one_o caspar_n schlicke_a the_o emperor_n chauncelour_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n in_o these_o word_n those_o cardinal_n say_v he_o which_o so_o long_a time_n magnify_v so_o high_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o general_a counsel_n seem_v as_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v their_o life_n for_o the_o same_o now_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o letter_n from_o their_o king_n wherein_o yet_o no_o death_n be_v threaten_v but_o only_a loss_n of_o their_o promotion_n slip_v away_o from_o basil._n clergy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n deride_o commend_v they_o as_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v rather_o lose_v their_o faith_n than_o their_o flock_n albeit_o say_v he_o they_o depart_v not_o far_o away_o but_o remain_v about_o solotorne_n wait_v for_o other_o commandment_n from_o their_o prince_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o they_o do_v shrink_v away_o not_o willing_o but_o the_o burse_n quoth_v he_o bind_v fast_o then_o true_a honour_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la saluis_fw-la infamia_fw-la nummis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o matter_n make_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n so_o his_o money_n be_v safe_a haec_fw-la aeneas_n moreover_o in_o one_o of_o the_o session_n of_o the_o say_a council_n the_o worthy_a cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la be_v say_v thus_o to_o have_v report_v that_o christ_n be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v sell_v much_o more_o dear_a for_o gabriel_n otherwise_o call_v eugenius_n pope_n offer_v 60._o thousand_o crown_n who_o so_o will_v take_v i_o arelatensis_fw-la &_o present_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o they_o that_o take_v the_o say_a cardinal_n afterward_o excuse_v their_o fact_n by_o another_o colour_n pretend_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n brother_n what_o time_n the_o armiake_v waste_v alsatia_n have_v wrought_v great_a damage_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v say_v they_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o lay_v hand_n upon_o a_o frenchman_n wheresoever_o they_o may_v take_v he_o at_o length_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o strasbrough_n rupert_n vrsper_n and_o the_o say_a city_n the_o matter_n be_v take_v up_o and_o he_o rescue_v wherein_o no_o doubt_n appear_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o defend_v his_o life_n from_o the_o pestilent_a danger_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o adversary_n exit_fw-la paralip_n abbot_n vrsper_n and_o thus_o far_o have_v proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o foresay_a council_n until_o the_o election_n of_o amadeus_n call_v pope_n foelix_n v._o before_o we_o prosecute_v the_o rest_n that_o remain_v thereof_o to_o be_v
he_o be_v repulse_v in_o so_o many_o battle_n to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n during_o all_o the_o life_n of_o zisca_n &_o of_o procopius_n as_o be_v afore_o more_o at_o length_n express_v who_o be_v so_o beat_v both_o of_o the_o turk_n &_o at_o home_o of_o his_o own_o people_n that_o he_o never_o do_v encounter_n with_o the_o turk_n after_o then_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n after_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o within_o vi_o year_n this_o sigismundus_n which_o be_v emperor_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o king_n of_o boheme_n dye_v in_o moravia_n a_o 1437._o ¶_o albertus_n emperor_n boheme_n this_o sigismond_n leave_v behind_o he_o one_o only_a daughter_n elizabeth_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o albert_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o be_v both_o duke_n of_o ostrich_n emperor_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o king_n also_o of_o boheme_n but_o this_o albert_n as_o be_v afore_o declare_v be_v a_o enemy_n and_o a_o disquiet_a to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o especial_o to_o the_o good_a man_n of_o thabor_n as_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o set_v forth_o against_o the_o turk_n emp._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n a_o 1439._o leave_v his_o wife_n great_a with_o child_n who_o lie_v then_o in_o hungary_n and_o think_v to_o be_v great_a with_o a_o daughter_n call_v to_o her_o the_o prince_n and_o chieftain_n of_o the_o realm_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o she_o be_v but_o a_o woman_n and_o unsufficient_a to_o the_o governance_n of_o such_o a_o state_n and_o moreover_o how_o she_o think_v herself_o to_o be_v but_o with_o child_n of_o a_o daughter_n and_o therefore_o require_v they_o to_o provide_v among_o they_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o governor_n reserve_v the_o right_a of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o herself_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a under_o she_o to_o have_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o land_n commit_v war_n the_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v elevate_v and_o encourage_v with_o his_o prosperous_a victory_n against_o sigismundus_n aforesaid_a begin_v then_o more_o fierce_o to_o invade_v hungary_n and_o those_o party_n of_o christendom_n wherefore_o the_o hungarian_n make_v the_o more_o haste_n consult_v among_o themselves_o to_o make_v duke_n uladislaus_n brother_n to_o casimiâ—us_a king_n of_o polony_n their_o king_n but_o while_o this_o be_v in_o work_v between_o the_o hungarian_n and_o uladislaus_n the_o duke_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n elizabeth_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n call_v ladislaus_n who_o be_v the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o queen_n call_v back_o again_o her_o former_a word_n mind_v to_o reserve_v the_o kingdom_n for_o her_o son_n be_v the_o true_a heir_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v marriage_n with_o the_o say_a uladislaus_n which_o she_o have_v before_o pretend_v but_o uladislaus_n join_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o hungarian_n persist_v still_o in_o the_o condition_n before_o grant_v will_v not_o geve_v over_o by_o reason_n whereof_o great_a contention_n and_o division_n kindle_v among_o the_o people_n of_o hungary_n amurathes_n yâ—_z great_a turk_n take_v his_o advantage_n of_o their_o discord_n and_o partly_o surpress_v with_o pride_n of_o his_o former_a success_n against_o sigismond_n aforesaid_a with_o his_o whole_a main_a &_o force_n invade_v the_o realm_n of_o hungary_n where_o huniades_n surname_v uaivoda_n prince_n of_o transiluania_n join_v with_o the_o new_a king_n uladislaus_n do_v both_o together_o set_v against_o the_o turk_n anno_fw-la 1444._o and_o there_o uladislaus_n the_o new_a king_n of_o hungary_n the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v slay_v elizabeth_z with_o her_o son_n be_v flee_v in_o yâ—_z mean_v while_n to_o fridericke_n the_o emperor_n of_o huniades_n uaivoda_n the_o noble_a captain_n and_o of_o his_o act_n and_o also_o of_o ladislaus_n christ_n will_v more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o in_o his_o time_n and_o place_n ¶_o fridericus_n the_o three_o emperor_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o albert_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n fridericus_n the_o three_o emperor_n duke_z of_o austria_z a_o 1440._o by_o who_o it_o be_v procure_v as_o we_o have_v before_o signify_v that_o pope_n foelix_n elect_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n do_v resign_v his_o popedom_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o say_a pope_n nicholas_n shall_v ratife_n the_o act_n decree_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o basil._n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n much_o war_n and_o dissension_n rage_v almost_o through_o all_o christian_a realm_n in_o austria_n hungaria_n polonia_n in_o france_n in_o burgoine_n and_o also_o here_o in_o england_n between_o king_n henry_n the_o sixth_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v whereby_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o turk_n with_o little_a mastery_n to_o have_v overrun_v all_o the_o christian_a realm_n in_o europe_n have_v not_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o merciful_a lord_n otherwise_o provide_v to_o keep_v amurate_v the_o turk_n occupy_v in_o other_o civil_a war_n at_o home_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n unto_o this_o fridericke_n come_v elizabeth_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a with_o ladislaus_n her_o son_n by_o who_o he_o be_v nourish_v &_o entertain_v a_o certain_a space_n turk_n till_o at_o length_n after_o the_o death_n of_o uladislaus_n aforesaid_a king_n of_o ungarie_n which_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o turk_n the_o man_n of_o austria_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o ulricus_n eizingerus_n and_o of_o ulricus_n earl_n of_o cilicia_n rise_v up_o in_o armour_n require_v of_o fridericke_n the_o emperor_n either_o to_o give_v they_o their_o young_a king_n or_o else_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o defence_n when_o fridericke_n hear_v this_o neither_o will_v he_o render_v to_o they_o a_o sudden_a answer_n neither_o will_v they_o abide_v any_o long_a delay_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n grow_v to_o war_n the_o new_a city_n be_v besiege_v where_o many_o be_v slay_v and_o much_o harm_n do_v at_o length_n the_o emperor_n part_n be_v yâ—_z weak_a austria_n the_o emperor_n through_o the_o intervention_n of_o certain_a noble_n of_o germany_n restore_v ladislaus_n unto_o their_o hand_n who_o be_v yet_o under_o age_n commit_v his_o in_o kingdom_n to_o three_o governor_n whereof_o john_n huniades_n the_o worthy_a captain_n above_o mention_v have_v the_o rule_n of_o ungarie_n george_n pogiebracius_n have_v boheme_n and_o ulricus_n the_o earl_n of_o cilicia_n have_v austria_n which_o ulrice_o have_v the_o chief_a custody_n of_o the_o king_n bear_v the_o great_a authority_n above_o the_o rest_n a_o man_n as_o much_o full_a of_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n as_o he_o be_v hate_v almost_o of_o all_o the_o austrian_n and_o short_o after_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o eizingerus_n be_v exclude_v also_o from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o court_n but_o afterward_o restore_v again_o and_o eizingerus_n thrust_v out_o such_o be_v the_o unstable_a condition_n of_o they_o which_o be_v next_o in_o place_n about_o prince_n but_o this_o contention_n between_o they_o i_o overpasse_v not_o long_o after_o king_n ladislaus_n the_o young_a king_n go_v to_o boheme_n there_o to_o be_v crown_v where_o george_n pogiebracius_n as_o be_v say_v have_v the_o governaunce_n but_o ladislaus_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v there_o though_o be_v much_o request_v yet_o will_v neither_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o hear_v the_o service_n of_o they_o which_o do_v draw_v after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o husband_n hus._n in_o somuch_o that_o when_o a_o certain_a priest_n in_o the_o high_a tower_n of_o prage_n be_v appoint_v and_o address_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o priest_n to_o say_v service_n before_o the_o king_n be_v know_v to_o hold_v with_o john_n hus_n and_o rochezava_n the_o king_n disdain_v at_o he_o command_v he_o to_o give_v place_n and_o depart_v or_o else_o he_o will_v send_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o so_o the_o good_a minister_n repulse_v by_o the_o king_n depart_v also_o another_o time_n the_o say_a ladislaus_n see_v the_o sacrament_n carry_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o that_o side_n who_o they_o call_v then_o huslites_n will_v do_v thereunto_o no_o reverence_n exit_fw-la aene._n syluio_n at_o length_n the_o long_a abode_n of_o the_o king_n although_o it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o yet_o seem_v to_o the_o godly_a dispose_v to_o be_v long_o than_o they_o wish_v and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o yâ—_z king_n unknowen_a which_o make_v he_o to_o make_v the_o more_o have_v away_o but_o before_o he_o depart_v he_o think_v first_o to_o visit_v the_o noble_a city_n uratislavia_n in_o schlesia_n in_o the_o which_o city_n the_o foresay_a king_n ladislaus_n be_v there_o in_o the_o high_a church_n at_o service_n many_o great_a prince_n be_v about_o he_o among_o who_o be_v
so_o do_v and_o that_o i_o will_v make_v good_a on_o thy_o body_n traitor_n and_o therewith_o geve_v a_o great_a rap_n on_o the_o board_n for_o a_o token_n or_o watchword_n one_o cry_v treason_n without_o and_o forthwith_o the_o chamber_n be_v full_a of_o harneyse_v man_n the_o protector_n then_o approach_v to_o the_o l._n hastinge_n wound_v arrest_v he_o as_o a_o traitor_n a_o other_o let_v fly_v at_o the_o lord_n standley_n who_o to_o avoid_v the_o blow_n shrink_v under_o the_o table_n or_o else_o his_o head_n have_v be_v cleave_v a_o sunder_o notwithstanding_o he_o receive_v such_o a_o wound_n that_o the_o blood_n run_v about_o his_o ear_n there_o be_v in_o that_o counsel_n the_o same_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n morton_n and_o doctor_n morton_n bishop_n of_o ely_n by_o who_o procurement_n afterward_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v send_v for_o into_o england_n and_o he_o make_v archbishop_n after_o that_o of_o canterbury_n these_o with_o the_o lord_n standley_n diverse_o be_v bestow_v in_o diverse_a chamber_n the_o lord_n hastinge_n be_v command_v to_o speed_n and_o shrive_v he_o a_o pace_n protector_n for_o before_o dinner_n the_o protector_n swear_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o incontinent_o without_o far_a judgement_n his_o head_n be_v strike_v of_o behead_v by_o who_o counsel_n the_o queen_n kindred_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o day_n behead_v at_o pomfret_n after_o this_o tyrannous_a murder_n accomplish_v the_o mischienous_a protector_n aspire_v still_o to_o the_o crown_n to_o set_v his_o devise_n forward_o first_o through_o gift_n and_o fair_a promise_n do_v subordinate_a doctor_n shaw_n a_o famous_a preacher_n then_o in_o london_n at_o paul_n cross_n to_o insinuate_v to_o the_o people_n that_o neither_o king_n edward_n with_o his_o son_n cross_n nor_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n be_v lawful_o beget_v nor_o the_o very_a child_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n but_o beget_v unlawful_o by_o other_o person_n in_o adultery_n on_o yâ—_z duchess_n their_o mother_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n moreover_o to_o declare_v and_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o audience_n that_o k._n edward_n be_v never_o lawful_o marry_v to_o the_o queen_n but_o his_o wife_n before_o be_v dame_n elizabeth_n lucy_n and_o so_o the_o 2._o child_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o be_v base_a and_o bastard_n and_o therefore_o the_o title_n of_o the_o crown_n most_o right_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n protector_n that_o this_o false_a flatterer_n and_o loud_o lie_v preacher_n to_o serve_v the_o protector_n humour_n shame_v not_o most_o impudent_o to_o abuse_v that_o holy_a place_n that_o reverend_a auditorye_n the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n 4._o take_v for_o his_o theme_n adulterae_fw-la plantationes_fw-la non_fw-la dabunt_fw-la radices_fw-la altas_fw-la &c_n &c_n which_o he_o most_o impious_o do_v apply_v against_o the_o innocent_a child_n &_o right_a heir_n of_o this_o realm_n beware_v whereupon_o such_o grudge_n and_o disdain_n of_o the_o people_n with_o worldly_a wonder_n follow_v he_o that_o for_o shame_n of_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o of_o he_o in_o few_o day_n after_o he_o pine_a way_n when_o this_o sermon_n will_v take_v no_o effect_n with_o the_o people_n the_o protector_n unmerciful_o drown_v in_o ambition_n rest_v not_o thus_o fury_n but_o wtin_n few_o day_n after_o excite_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n first_o to_o break_v the_o matter_n in_o covert_a talk_n to_o the_o mayor_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o city_n pick_v out_o for_o the_o purpose_n that_o do_v to_o come_v to_o the_o guildhall_n to_o move_v the_o people_n by_o all_o flatter_a and_o lie_v persuasion_n to_o the_o same_o which_o shameless_a shaw_n before_o have_v preach_v before_o at_o paul_n crosse._n which_o the_o duke_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o help_n of_o eloquence_n be_v a_o man_n both_o learn_v and_o well_o speak_v guildhall_n endeavour_v to_o accomplish_v make_v to_o the_o people_n a_o long_a and_o artificial_a oration_n suppose_v no_o less_o but_o that_o the_o people_n allure_v by_o his_o crafty_a iusinuation_n will_v cry_v king_n rich._n k._n ric._n but_o there_o be_v no_o king_n rich_a in_o their_o mouth_n less_o in_o their_o heart_n whereupon_o the_o duke_n look_v to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o ask_v what_o the_o silence_n ment_fw-mi contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o one_o &_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o other_o it_o be_v then_o answer_v of_o the_o mayor_n that_o the_o people_n peradventure_o well_o understand_v he_o not_o wherefore_o the_o duke_n reiterate_v his_o narration_n in_o other_o word_n declare_v again_o that_o he_o have_v do_v before_o hart_n likewise_o the_o thyrd_o time_n he_o repete_v his_o oration_n again_o and_o again_o then_o the_o commons_o which_o be_v fore_o stand_v mute_a be_v now_o in_o a_o maze_n see_v this_o importunity_n begin_v to_o mutter_v soft_o among_o themselves_o but_o yet_o no_o king_n richard_n can_v sound_v in_o their_o lip_n save_v only_o that_o in_o the_o nether_a end_n of_o the_o hall_n guild-hall_n certain_a of_o the_o duke_n servant_n with_o one_o nashfield_n and_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o protector_n thrust_v into_o the_o hall_n among_o the_o press_n begin_v sudden_o at_o man_n back_n to_o cry_v king_n richard_n k._n rich_a throw_v up_o their_o cap_n whereat_o the_o citizen_n turn_v back_o their_o head_n marvel_v not_o a_o little_a but_o say_v nothing_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o lord_n mayor_n with_o that_o side_n take_v this_o for_o sufficient_a testimony_n incontinent_a come_v blow_v for_o haste_n to_o the_o protector_n then_o lie_v at_o baynard_n castle_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v before_o hypocrisy_n be_v now_o so_o contrive_v that_o forsooth_o humble_a petition_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a commons_o and_o that_o with_o 3_o sundry_a suit_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o simpel_v protector_n that_o he_o although_o it_o be_v utter_o against_o his_o will_n to_o take_v it_o yet_o will_v of_o his_o humility_n stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o receane_n the_o heavy_a kingdom_n of_o england_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n at_o this_o their_o tender_a request_n and_o suit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_n make_v you_o must_v know_v how_o the_o mild_a duke_n see_v no_o other_o remedy_n it_o be_v content_v at_o length_n to_o yield_v although_o fore_n against_o his_o will_n you_o must_v so_o imagine_v and_o to_o submit_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o of_o a_o protector_n to_o be_v make_v king_n not_o much_o herein_o unlike_a to_o our_o prelate_n in_o that_o popish_a church_n who_o when_o they_o have_v before_o well_o compound_v for_o the_o pope_n bull_n yet_o must_v they_o for_o manner_n sake_n make_v courtesy_n and_o thrice_o deny_v that_o for_o which_o they_o so_o long_o before_o have_v gape_v and_o so_o sweet_o have_v pay_v for_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o usurper_n usurper_n and_o thus_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n take_v upon_o to_o be_v make_v &_o proclaim_v king_n of_o england_n the_o year_n aforesaid_a a_o 1483._o in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n who_o then_o come_v to_o the_o tower_n by_o water_n first_o make_v his_o son_n a_o child_n of_o x._o year_n old_a prince_n of_o wales_n &_o john_n haward_n a_o man_n of_o great_a industry_n &_o service_n he_o advance_v to_o be_v duke_n of_o norfolk_n &_o sir_n tho._n haward_n his_o son_n he_o ordain_v earl_n of_o surry_n also_o william_n lord_n barckeley_o be_v appoint_v earl_n of_o nottingham_n frances_n l._n lovel_n be_v make_v uicunt_fw-la lovel_n l._n stanley_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o son_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o make_v steward_n of_o the_o king_n household_n likewise_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v set_v free_a but_o morton_n bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n by_o who_o be_v wrought_v the_o first_o devise_n to_o bring_v in_o henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n into_o england_n and_o to_o conjoin_v marriage_n between_o elizabeth_n king_n edward_n daughter_n and_o he_o whereby_o the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n be_v unite_v together_o crowned_z after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v thus_o allot_v to_o king_n rich._n the_o usurper_n as_o in_o manner_n above_o remember_v he_o tarry_v not_o long_o for_o his_o coronation_n which_o be_v solemnize_v the_o month_n next_o ensue_v the_o 6._o day_n of_o july_n the_o triumph_n and_o solemnity_n of_o this_o usurp_a coronation_n be_v finish_v &_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o appertain_v this_o unquiet_a tyrant_n yet_o can_v not_o think_v himself_o safe_a so_o long_o as_o young_a edward_n the_o right_a king_n &_o his_o brother_n be_v alive_a wherefore_o the_o next_o enterprise_n which_o he_o do_v set_v upon_o be_v this_o how_o to_o rid_v these_o innocent_a babe_n out_o of_o
siege_n after_o this_o discomfiture_n monk_n the_o say_n be_v that_o amurathe_n to_o keep_v his_o vow_n make_v before_o after_o his_o victory_n at_o uarna_n give_v himself_o into_o a_o religious_a order_n live_v a_o contemplative_a life_n with_o certain_a other_o priest_n join_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o forest_n of_o bythinia_n renounce_v the_o government_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o haly_n one_o of_o his_o prince_n for_o thou_o must_v understand_v good_a reader_n that_o the_o turk_n also_o be_v not_o without_o their_o sundry_a sect_n of_o religion_n no_o more_o than_o we_o christian_n be_v without_o our_o friar_n and_o monk_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o amurathes_n this_o turkish_a tyramne_v be_v cloister_v up_o in_o his_o monkish_a religion_n turk_n joannes_n huniades_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n and_o castriotus_fw-la scanderbeius_n in_o grecia_n keep_v great_a stir_n against_o the_o turk_n by_o reason_n whereof_o amurathes_n be_v take_v again_o from_o his_o monkish_a vow_n and_o profession_n &_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o field_n for_o first_o huniades_n have_v rescue_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o hungary_n and_o have_v propulse_v moreover_o all_o the_o might_n of_o the_o turk_n far_o from_o servia_n two_o and_o although_o the_o pevishe_a practice_n of_o grgins_n prince_n of_o servia_n have_v oft_o time_n disclose_v his_o counsel_n unto_o the_o turk_n whereby_o twice_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o danger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o through_o the_o lord_n gracious_a protection_n he_o be_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o say_v george_n unto_o the_o hungarian_n again_o &_o after_o that_o manful_o vanquish_v the_o turk_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o rest_a place_n about_o those_o part_n of_o servia_n and_o bulgaria_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o grecia_n scanderbeius_n castriotus_fw-la scanderbeius_n so_o foil_v the_o turk_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n epirus_n and_o macedonia_n and_o keep_v amurathe_n so_o short_a that_o not_o ove_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o win_v any_o great_a town_n in_o all_o epyrus_n but_o also_o come_n from_o epyrus_n in_o the_o strait_n be_v so_o entangle_v by_o castriotus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o geve_v battle_n in_o the_o which_o battle_n he_o be_v so_o vanquish_v &_o most_o part_n of_o his_o army_n slay_v scanderbeius_n that_o for_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n conceive_v he_o fall_a into_o a_o rave_n sickness_n be_v transport_v out_o of_o his_o pavillon_n unto_o adrianople_n and_o there_o in_o fury_n &_o madness_n die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 34._o year_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1450._o this_o amurathe_n first_o ordain_v the_o order_n of_o janizarites_n which_o be_v the_o man_n child_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o he_o conquer_v &_o take_v captive_a who_o he_o force_v to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptise_a &_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o mahumetes_n law_n &_o exercise_v they_o in_o the_o same_o feat_n of_o war_n as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o people_n turk_n and_o after_o that_o they_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n he_o name_v they_o janizari_n that_o be_v to_o say_v soldier_n of_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o make_v they_o to_o guard_v his_o person_n they_o wear_v on_o their_o head_n be_v stead_n of_o a_o helmet_n a_o white_a attire_n make_v of_o the_o gross_a sort_n of_o will_v and_o in_o so_o manifold_a about_o their_o head_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o sword_n it_o hang_v down_o on_o the_o back_n with_o a_o tail_n and_o before_o on_o the_o forehead_n it_o be_v garnish_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v bow_n and_o lance_n in_o the_o field_n but_o now_o they_o use_v dag_n as_o our_o horseman_n do_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n there_o be_v but_o 8000._o in_o their_o garrison_n but_o now_o they_o be_v twice_o so_o many_o this_o of_o all_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n that_o the_o christian_n suffer_v under_o the_o turk_n be_v most_o intolerable_a and_o great_o to_o be_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n lament_v for_o what_o can_v godly_a mind_n behold_v more_o to_o their_o grief_n then_o to_o see_v their_o child_n pull_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o by_o who_o blood_n they_o shall_v eternal_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o mahumet_n and_o to_o be_v profess_v enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n turk_n to_o make_v war_n against_o heaven_n and_o to_o perish_v everlasting_o and_o final_o what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v our_o own_o child_n bear_v of_o our_o own_o body_n to_o become_v our_o mortal_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o to_o cut_v our_o throat_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n this_o servitude_n of_o mind_n be_v far_o great_a than_o death_n itself_o which_o if_o our_o prince_n will_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v cause_v they_o the_o rather_o to_o agree_v and_o bend_v their_o whole_a force_n and_o power_n against_o this_o cruel_a enemy_n ¶_o mahumetes_n second_v the_o ix_o after_o ottomanus_n ottomannus_fw-la amurathe_n leave_v behind_o he_o three_o son_n mahumete_n bear_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o despota_n prince_n of_o servia_n be_v twenty_o year_n of_o age_n the_o second_o son_n call_v turcine_n the_o three_o name_v calepinus_n this_o turcine_n be_v a_o infant_n and_o but_o eighteen_o month_n old_a be_v strangle_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o turk_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n himself_o be_v there_o present_a and_o behold_v the_o horrible_a murder_n and_o when_o moses_n the_o executor_n of_o the_o murder_n have_v desire_v he_o not_o to_o pollute_v his_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n brethren_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o ottoman_a turk_n that_o all_o the_o other_o brother_n be_v destroy_v none_o shall_v be_v leave_v alive_a but_o one_o to_o gonerue_v the_o empire_n wherefore_o moses_n be_v command_v by_o the_o tyrant_n there_o present_o and_o in_o his_o sight_n to_o kill_v the_o infant_n this_o horrible_a fact_n when_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n understand_v she_o cry_v out_o and_o almost_o mad_a for_o sorrow_n curse_v the_o tyrant_n to_o his_o face_n but_o he_o to_o mitigate_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o mother_n at_o her_o request_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o executor_n of_o her_o son_n death_n deliver_v the_o say_a moses_n bind_v into_o her_o hand_n who_o then_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o tyrant_n thrust_v he_o to_o the_o hart_n with_o a_o knife_n and_o open_v his_o side_n take_v out_o his_o liver_n and_o throw_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n to_o be_v devour_v the_o three_o son_n call_v calepinus_n which_o be_v but_o six_o month_n old_a the_o foresay_a amurathe_n his_o father_n commend_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o halibassa_n one_o of_o his_o noble_n master_n who_o to_o gratify_v and_o please_v the_o tyrant_n betray_v the_o infant_n &_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o at_o the_o tyrant_n commandment_n be_v strangle_v some_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o calepinus_n another_o child_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o tyrant_n and_o that_o calepinus_n be_v convey_v to_o constantinople_n and_o after_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n be_v carry_v to_o venice_n and_o then_o to_o rome_n to_o pope_n calixt_v where_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o afterward_o come_v into_o germany_n to_o fridericke_n the_o emperor_n blood_n and_o there_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v &_o keep_v in_o ostrich_n during_o his_o life_n where_o note_n how_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o he_o listen_v to_o save_v can_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n and_o note_v moreover_o touch_v the_o foresay_a halibassa_n the_o betrayer_n of_o the_o infant_n how_o he_o escape_v not_o unrevenged_a for_o mahumet_n understand_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a substance_n and_o richesse_n through_o forge_v of_o false_a crime_n with_o great_a torment_n put_v he_o to_o death_n to_o have_v his_o richesse_n for_o this_o tyrant_n be_v give_v to_o insatiable_a avarice_n thus_o this_o bloody_a mahumete_n begin_v his_o regiment_n with_o horrible_a murder_n after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o curse_a tyrant_n his_o predecessor_n although_o this_o mahumete_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o come_v of_o a_o christian_a mother_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o despota_n prince_n of_o servia_n and_o by_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v from_o his_o childhood_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o manner_n yet_o he_o soon_o forget_v all_o give_v himself_o to_o mahumetes_n religion_n and_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o neither_o religion_n become_v a_o atheist_n believe_v and_o worship_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o goddess_n of_o
good_a fortune_n irride_v and_o mock_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n which_o believe_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v and_o regard_v the_o state_n of_o human_a thing_n on_o earth_n after_o that_o this_o mahumete_n hear_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o other_o his_o predecessor_n and_o have_v understand_v how_o baiazetes_n lie_v eight_o year_n about_o constantinople_n and_o can_v not_o win_v it_o he_o dispraise_v baiazetes_n and_o disdain_v that_o so_o long_a time_n shall_v be_v spend_v about_o the_o siege_n thereof_o athâ—â—_n and_o yet_o no_o victory_n get_v bend_v all_o his_o study_n and_o device_n how_o to_o subdue_v the_o same_o but_o first_o have_v a_o privy_a hatred_n against_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n and_o have_v his_o hand_n late_o imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brethren_n this_o murder_a mahumete_n first_o of_o all_o take_v his_o usage_n to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o city_n aforesaid_a be_v a_o famous_a school_n of_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o discipline_n against_o the_o which_o city_n he_o do_v so_o furious_o rage_n for_o the_o hatred_n of_o good_a letter_n athens_n that_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o to_o stand_v because_o that_o city_n be_v a_o good_a nurse_n and_o fosterer_n of_o good_a art_n and_o science_n wherefore_o he_o command_v the_o city_n to_o be_v raze_v and_o utter_o subvert_v and_o wheresoever_o any_o monument_n or_o book_n can_v be_v find_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o dirty_a sink_n and_o the_o filthy_a place_n of_o the_o city_n or_o put_v to_o the_o most_o vile_a use_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v destroy_v for_o extirp_a and_o abolish_n of_o all_o good_a literature_n and_o if_o he_o understand_v any_o to_o lament_v the_o case_n and_o ruin_n of_o that_o noble_a place_n those_o he_o greevous_o punish_v and_o put_v to_o death_n thus_o the_o famous_a and_o ancient_a school_n of_o athens_n be_v destroy_v and_o overthrow_v he_o return_v his_o army_n &_o power_n into_o thracia_n where_o in_o all_o haste_n he_o gather_v his_o power_n together_o both_o by_o sea_n &_o by_o land_n constantinople_n with_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n compass_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n about_o and_o begin_v to_o lay_v his_o siege_n against_o it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1453._o and_o in_o the_o 54._o day_n of_o the_o say_a siege_n it_o be_v take_v sack_v and_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n slay_v as_o touch_v the_o cruelty_n and_o fearcenes_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o get_v of_o this_o city_n and_o what_o slaughter_n there_o be_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n what_o calamity_n and_o misery_n be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v for_o somuch_o as_o sufficient_a relation_n with_o a_o full_a description_n thereof_o 708._o have_v be_v make_v before_o pag._n 708._o it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a now_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o this_o only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v touch_v three_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o city_n whereof_o be_v the_o first_o the_o filthy_a avarice_n of_o those_o citizen_n which_o hide_v their_o treasure_n in_o the_o ground_n will_v not_o employ_v the_o same_o to_z the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o city_n for_o so_o i_o find_v it_o in_o story_n express_v that_o when_o the_o turk_n after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n have_v find_v not_o so_o much_o treasure_n as_o he_o look_v for_o suspect_v with_o himself_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o treasure_n and_o riches_n to_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o ground_n command_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n to_o be_v search_v where_o when_o he_o have_v find_v treasure_n incredible_a turcicarum_fw-la what_o quoth_v he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o this_o place_n can_v ever_o lack_v inunition_n and_o fortification_n which_o do_v flow_v and_o abound_v with_o such_o great_a riches_n as_o here_o be_v and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o navy_n of_o the_o uenetians_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ready_a in_o time_n may_v have_v be_v a_o safeguard_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n a_o three_o cause_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v upon_o occasion_n incident_a in_o story_n either_o for_o that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n fifteen_o year_n before_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 67._o as_o be_v before_o to_o be_v see_v pag._n 76._o or_o else_o because_o as_o in_o some_o writer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o image_n be_v there_o receive_v &_o maintain_v in_o their_o church_n and_o by_o the_o turk_n the_o same_o time_n destroy_v joannes_n ramus_n write_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o city_n ramo_n among_o other_o matter_n make_v relation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n constantinople_n be_v there_o in_o the_o high_a temple_n of_o sophia_n which_o image_n the_o turk_n take_v and_o write_v this_o superscription_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la christianorum_fw-la deus_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n give_v it_o to_o his_o soldier_n to_o be_v scorn_v and_o command_v the_o say_a image_n with_o a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o his_o army_n make_v every_o man_n to_o spit_v at_o it_o most_o contumelious_o wherein_o thou_o have_v good_a reader_n by_o the_o way_n to_o note_v church_n what_o occasion_n of_o selaunder_n and_o offence_n we_o christian_n geve_v unto_o the_o barbarous_a infidel_n by_o this_o our_o ungodly_a superstition_n in_o have_v image_n in_o our_o temple_n contrary_a unto_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n for_o if_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n faith_n we_o know_v christ_n now_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o less_o than_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o in_o blind_a stock_n and_o image_n set_v up_o in_o our_o temple_n serve_v for_o none_o other_o purpose_n but_o for_o the_o infidel_n to_o laugh_v both_o we_o &_o our_o god_n to_o scorn_v admonish_v and_o to_o provoke_v god_n vengeance_n which_o by_o the_o like_o example_n i_o fear_v may_v also_o fall_v upon_o other_o city_n where_o such_o image_n and_o idolatrous_a superstition_n be_v maintain_v whereof_o god_n grant_v uienna_n to_o take_v heed_n betimes_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o such_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o pollute_v with_o so_o many_o image_n and_o plain_a idolatry_n in_o summa_fw-la constantinople_n to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a such_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o these_o turk_n in_o win_v the_o city_n that_o when_o mahumete_n have_v give_v licence_n to_o the_o soldier_n three_o day_n together_o to_o spoil_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o list_v there_o be_v no_o corner_n in_o all_o constantinople_n which_o do_v not_o either_o flow_n with_o christian_a blood_n or_o else_o be_v pollute_v with_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o maid_n wife_n &_o matron_n without_o all_o reverence_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o which_o citizen_n some_o they_o murder_v some_o they_o roast_v upon_o spit_n of_o some_o they_o fley_v off_o their_o skin_n hang_v they_o up_o to_o consume_v with_o famine_n of_o othersome_a they_o put_v salt_n into_o their_o wound_n the_o more_o terrible_o to_o torment_v they_o insomuch_o that_o one_o of_o they_o contend_v with_o another_o who_o can_v devise_v most_o strange_a kind_n of_o new_a torment_n and_o punishment_n constantinople_n exercise_v such_o cruelty_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o city_n be_v before_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v no_o city_n but_o a_o slaughter_n house_n or_o shambles_n of_o christian_a man_n body_n among_o the_o dead_a body_n the_o body_n also_o of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v find_v who_o head_n be_v bring_v to_o mahun_v 〈◊〉_d he_o command_v to_o be_v carry_v upon_o a_o spear_n through_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o a_o public_a spectacle_n &_o decision_n to_o all_o the_o turkish_a army_n and_o because_o he_o will_v diminish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o captive_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v very_o great_a he_o never_o rise_v from_o his_o table_n but_o he_o put_v every_o day_n some_o of_o the_o noble_n to_o death_n no_o less_o to_o fill_v his_o cruel_a mind_n with_o blood_n captive_n than_o his_o body_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n which_o he_o use_v so_o long_o to_o do_v as_o any_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o that_o city_n be_v leave_v alive_a and_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n also_o as_o the_o story_n do_v credible_o report_v there_o pass_v no_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o orderly_o slay_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o person_n the_o residue_n he_o give_v to_o his_o rascal_n soldier_n to_o kill_v and_o to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o they_o will_v where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o
metropolis_n bulgaria_n bulgaria_n be_v win_v of_o baiazetes_n the_o turk_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o hungarye_n 720.721_o through_o the_o unprosperous_a war_n of_o sigismundus_n at_o the_o field_n of_o nicopolis_n a_o 1395._o this_o sigismond_n be_v the_o burner_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wallachia_n tergovistus_fw-la or_o teruis_fw-la huniad_n where_o joannes_n huniades_n be_v bear_v transyluania_fw-mi or_o septen_n castra_fw-la hermenstat_fw-la cronestat_fw-la saltzburg_n alba_n julia_n or_o weissenburg_n servia_n gyula_fw-la samandria_n 720._o columbetz_n rascia_fw-la walpo_n vid._n sup_v pag._n 740_o novigradum_fw-la varna_n moldavia_n  _fw-fr hungaria_n buda_n or_o osen_n alba_n regalis_fw-la belgradum_fw-la or_o taurinum_n strigonium_n varadinum_n neapolis_n maior_n minor_n austria_n pestum_n ¶_o as_o i_o be_v write_v hereof_o a_o certain_a sound_n of_o lamentable_a news_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o how_o the_o turk_n who_o we_o have_v hope_v before_o to_o have_v be_v repulse_v by_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n out_o of_o christendom_n have_v now_o of_o late_a this_o present_a year_n 1566._o get_v the_o town_n of_o gyula_n about_o transyluania_n after_o they_o have_v sustain_v 16_o of_o his_o most_o forceable_a assault_n destroy_v in_o the_o same_o most_o cruel_o many_o thousand_o of_o our_o chisten_v brethren_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o because_o we_o have_v no_o full_a certaynty_a we_o will_v refer_v the_o story_n thereof_o to_o further_a information_n ¶_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n consider_v touch_v the_o come_n up_o and_o final_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n with_o the_o revelation_n and_o foreshewinge_n also_o of_o other_o author_n concern_v the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o sufficient_o hear_v to_o what_o quantity_n &_o largeness_n the_o dominon_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v increase_v kingdom_n &_o do_v understand_v what_o cruel_a tyranny_n these_o wretched_a miscreant_n have_v and_o do_v daily_o practice_v most_o heinous_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v against_o the_o servant_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o rather_o necessary_a and_o to_o our_o great_a comfort_n to_o consider_v and_o examine_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o what_o prophecy_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v premonish_v and_o forewarn_v we_o before_o of_o these_o heavy_a persecution_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o people_n by_o this_o horrible_a antichrist_n for_o as_o the_o government_n and_o constitution_n of_o time_n and_o state_n of_o monarchy_n &_o policy_n fall_v not_o to_o we_o by_o blind_a chance_n but_o be_v administer_v and_o allot_v unto_o we_o from_o above_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o a_o great_a alteration_n and_o mutation_n of_o kingdom_n such_o a_o terrible_a &_o general_a persecution_n of_o god_n people_n almost_o through_o all_o christendom_n and_o such_o a_o terror_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o be_v now_o move_v and_o gendr_v by_o these_o turk_n come_v without_o the_o knowledge_n sufferance_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o for_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v best_a know_v for_o the_o better_a evidence_n &_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o scripture_n sufficient_a instruction_n &_o declaration_n whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n how_o these_o grievous_a affliction_n &_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v sharp_a &_o heavy_a unto_o we_o yet_o they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o man_n work_v only_o but_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v it_o and_o do_v permit_v the_o same_o people_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v we_o serious_o advise_v &_o ponder_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n &_o prophecy_n therein_o contain_v but_o also_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o whole_a state_n order_n and_o regiment_n of_o that_o people_n the_o church_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o israelite_n for_o although_o the_o scripture_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v proper_o send_v to_o that_o people_n &_o have_v their_o relation_n proper_o to_o thing_n do_v or_o thant_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o prophet_n john_n baptist_n be_v the_o last_o &_o make_v a_o end_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o witness_v say_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a people_n of_o that_o old_a testament_n bear_v a_o lively_a image_n &_o resemblance_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o shall_v follow_v plant_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o from_o the_o mouth_n &_o word_n of_o god_n prophesy_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o people_n so_o likewise_o the_o whole_a course_n &_o history_n of_o those_o israelite_n exemplifi_v &_o bear_v a_o prophetical_a image_n to_o we_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n plant_v in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n melanct_v according_a as_o phil._n melanâ—thon_n grave_o gather_v upon_o the_o same_o testify_v in_o diverse_a place_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 4._o as_o first_o the_o history_n of_o godly_a abel_n slay_v by_o wicked_a cain_n what_o do_v it_o import_v or_o prophecy_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o common_o go_v to_o wrack_n in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o contrary_a part_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau._n of_o who_o those_o two_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v persecute_v in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v reject_v where_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v note_v concern_v ishmael_n that_o of_o his_o stock_n after_o the_o flesh_n 17._o come_v the_o saracen_n who_o sect_n the_o turk_n do_v now_o profess_v &_o maintain_v and_o as_o ishmael_n have_v but_o twelve_o son_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v of_o god_n that_o this_o solyman_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o of_o the_o turkish_a generation_n may_v be_v the_o last_o but_o of_o this_o better_a occasion_n shall_v follow_v the_o lord_n willing_a hereafter_o furthermore_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o sacrate_a history_n so_o report_v that_o after_o they_o have_v a_o long_a season_n continue_v together_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 8._o or_o 9_o c._n year_n at_o length_n for_o their_o idolatry_n &_o transgression_n of_o their_o forefather_n x._o tribe_n of_o they_o be_v cut_v of_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n 130._o year_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n so_o that_o but_o ij_o tribe_n only_o remain_v free_a and_o they_o also_o at_o last_o after_o a._n 130._o year_n be_v captive_v under_o the_o babylonian_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n jesus_n no_o otherwise_o have_v it_o happen_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n almost_o in_o the_o universal_a world_n of_o which_o church_n the_o great_a part_n both_o in_o asia_n in_o africa_n &_o almost_o in_o europe_n where_o the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o labour_v and_o travail_v we_o see_v now_o to_o be_v disparcle_v among_o the_o turk_n and_o their_o candlestick_n remove_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a grace_n reduce_v they_o again_o amen_o so_o that_o of_o xij_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o be_v once_o plant_v in_o christ_n scarce_o ij_o part_n remain_v clear_a and_o they_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v the_o lord_n know_v and_o albeit_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o turk_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v so_o beat_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o have_v be_v better_a almost_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o turk_n hand_n again_o after_o the_o say_a israelite_n return_v be_v restore_v of_o cyrus_n let_v we_o consider_v well_o their_o story_n the_o continuance_n of_o time_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o regiment_n and_o what_o affliction_n they_o sustain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o these_o our_o day_n express_v in_o that_o prophetical_a people_n 10._o accord_v as_o s._n paul_n write_v of_o they_o show_v how_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n that_o be_v the_o action_n and_o do_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n be_v as_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o great_a matter_n what_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o in_o christ_n collect_v so_o the_o transmigration_n &_o deliveraunce_n again_o of_o those_o two_o tribe_n church_n
riches_n and_o shall_v tread_v down_o pride_n with_o his_o own_o death_n in_o the_o night_n he_o shall_v rise_v up_o and_o be_v change_v he_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v consummate_v and_o regeneration_n or_o new_a thing_n be_v make_v at_o last_o he_o shall_v judge_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o collect_v out_o of_o sybilia_fw-la erythrea_n concern_v christ_n our_o lord_n furthermore_o touch_v the_o state_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o antichrist_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o say_a sybille_n say_v reign_n then_o shall_v 4_o winge_a beast_n rise_v up_o in_o testimony_n they_o shall_v sound_v out_o with_o trumpet_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n sow_v righteousness_n &_o the_o law_n irreprehensible_a against_o which_o law_n the_o beast_n shall_v gainstand_v &_o the_o abomination_n &_o froth_n of_o the_o dragon_n but_o a_o marvellous_a star_n shall_v rise_v have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n &_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o marvellous_a multitude_n he_o shall_v bring_v light_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o shall_v illustrate_v the_o world_n the_o lake_n of_o the_o fisher_n shall_v bring_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o power_n into_o the_o city_n of_o aeneas_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o time_n then_o in_o the_o city_n of_o aeneas_n the_o star_n join_v shall_v loose_v such_o as_o be_v bind_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o thereof_o he_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o glory_n and_o glorious_a shall_v be_v his_o end_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o sybilia_fw-la writing_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o antichrist_n import_v these_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o horrible_a beast_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n who_o roar_v shall_v be_v hear_v to_o aphrike_n to_o the_o people_n of_o carthage_n which_o have_v 7._o head_n and_o sceptre_n innumerable_a foot_n 663._o he_o shall_v gainstande_v the_o lamb_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o testament_n increase_a the_o water_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o king_n &_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v burn_v in_o intolerable_a sweat_n &_o they_o shall_v not_o diminish_v his_o foot_n and_o then_o two_o star_n like_v to_o the_o first_o star_n shall_v rise_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v not_o prevail_v till_o the_o abomination_n shall_v be_v come_v and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v consummate_a and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o infer_v these_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a 2._o star_n above_o mention_v before_o and_o towards_o the_o latter_a day_n two_o bright_a star_n shall_v arise_v raise_v up_o man_n lie_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o the_o first_o star_n have_v the_o face_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n which_o shall_v resist_v the_o beast_n &_o the_o water_n of_o the_o dragon_n testify_v or_o preach_v the_o name_n and_o law_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o destruction_n of_o abomination_n and_o judgement_n and_o shall_v diminish_v his_o water_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v weaken_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o strong_a force_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v moreover_o after_o the_o abomination_n then_o shall_v truth_n be_v reveal_v &_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o who_o region_n and_o country_n shall_v submit_v their_o neck_n &_o all_o earthly_a man_n shall_v agree_v together_o in_o one_o to_o come_v into_o one_o fold_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v under_o one_o discipline_n and_o after_o this_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o small_a time_n etc._n etc._n and_o short_o after_o the_o say_a sybilia_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o latter_a judgement_n to_o come_v declare_v how_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o sin_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o terrible_a fire_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v consume_v all_o carthly_a thing_n create_v unto_o the_o top_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o sibylla_n touch_v her_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n &_o antichrist_n according_a aâ—_n i_o find_v they_o allege_v of_o a_o certain_a catholic_a romish_a writer_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la excerp_v as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o s._n george_n in_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n philip_n melancthon_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o bartholomaeus_n georgienitz_n peregrinus_n write_v of_o the_o origene_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o turk_n allege_v a_o certain_a prophesy_n of_o hikenus_fw-la mention_v hereafter_o which_o aforesaid_a that_o the_o turk_n shall_v bear_v rule_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o germany_n an._n 1600._o now_o it_o remain_v in_o conclusion_n of_o these_o prophecy_n of_o the_o turk_n something_o to_o say_v of_o the_o turk_n own_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o endure_a &_o end_v of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n who_o prophetical_a prognostication_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o language_n and_o their_o own_o book_n i_o think_v here_o to_o insert_v as_o i_o find_v it_o allege_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o foresaid_a bartholomaeus_n georgienitz_n as_o follow_v a_o turkish_a prophecy_n in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n of_o the_o reign_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o turk_n patissahomoz_fw-mi ghelu_fw-la ciaferum_fw-la memleketi_fw-la alur_n keuzul_a almai_fw-fr alur_n kapzeiler_n iedi_fw-la y_fw-fr ladegh_a gyaur_n keleci_fw-la csikmasse_o on_o ikiyladegh_a onlaron_n beghlig_fw-ge eder_fw-ge eusi_fw-la iapar_fw-la baghi_fw-la diker_n bahesai_fw-mi baghlar_n oglikezi_fw-fr olur_n onichi_fw-la yldensora_fw-la hristianon_n keleci_fw-la csichar_n ol_n turchi_n gerestine_a tus_fw-la chure_n the_o latin_a of_o the_o same_o manner_n imperator_fw-la noster_fw-la veniet_fw-la ethnici_fw-la principis_fw-la regnum_fw-la capiet_fw-la rubrum_fw-la quoque_fw-la pomum_fw-la capiet_fw-la in_fw-la svam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la rediget_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la septimum_fw-la usque_fw-la annum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la gladius_fw-la non_fw-la insurrexit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la duodecimum_fw-la annum_fw-la else_o dominabitur_fw-la domos_fw-la ae_z dificabit_fw-la vineas_fw-la plantabit_fw-la hortos_fw-la sepibus_fw-la muniet_fw-la liberos_fw-la procreabit_fw-la &_o post_fw-la duodecimum_fw-la annum_fw-la apparebit_fw-la christianorum_fw-la gladius_fw-la qui_fw-la turcam_n quaqua_fw-la versum_fw-la in_o fugam_fw-la aget_fw-la the_o same_o in_o english_a our_o emperor_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n prince_n also_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o red_a apple_n and_o shall_v bring_v it_o under_o his_o subjection_n and_o if_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o rise_v unto_o the_o seven_o year_n he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o unto_o the_o twelve_o year_n he_o shall_v build_v house_n plant_v vineyard_n shall_v hedge_v about_o his_o orchard_n shall_v procreate_v child_n and_o after_o the_o xij_o year_n shall_v appear_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o shall_v put_v the_o turk_n to_o flight_v every_o where_o they_o which_o make_v declaration_n of_o this_o turkish_a pprophecy_n do_v expound_v this_o xij_o year_n to_o signify_v the_o xij_o year_n after_o the_o win_n of_o constantinople_n pprophecy_n which_o constantinople_n they_o say_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o red_a apple_n and_o after_o that_o xij_o year_n say_v they_o shall_v rise_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v write_v and_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o persian_a tongue_n with_o this_o exposition_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o bartholomeus_n georgienitz_n albeit_o concern_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o georgienitz_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o xij_o year_n after_o the_o wynning_n of_o constantinople_n be_v now_o 100_o year_n since_o the_o wynning_n thereof_o wherefore_o it_o may_v rather_o seem_v probable_a that_o by_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o turk_n â—â—â—â—sition_n this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o if_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o ottoman_a turk_n do_v escape_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o shall_v continue_v build_v and_o plant_v etc._n etc._n until_o the_o xij_o turk_n which_o be_v this_o solymannus_n &_o then_o after_o that_o shall_v rise_v the_o christian_n sword_n which_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o vanquish_v they_o in_o all_o quarter_n and_o this_o exposition_n may_v seem_v to_o accord_v with_o the_o place_n of_o genesis_n 25._o wherein_o be_v write_v of_o ishmael_n that_o he_o have_v xij_o son_n &_o no_o mo_z so_o that_o this_o solymannus_n be_v the_o xij_o turk_n after_o ottomannus_fw-la may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o last_o who_o we_o hear_v credible_o to_o be_v report_v at_o the_o print_n hereof_o to_o be_v dead_a but_o howsoever_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v it_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o oracle_n that_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o christian_n a_o table_n describe_v the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o saracen_n turk_n and_o tartarlans_n for_o the_o better_a explain_v
end_n and_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o shift_n to_o make_v to_o cloak_v their_o shameful_a murder_n withal_o at_o last_o to_o blind_v the_o ignorant_a silly_a people_n these_o bloody_a butcher_n most_o slanderous_o cause_v by_o their_o minister_n to_o be_v bruit_v abroad_o that_o the_o foresay_a thomas_n chase_n have_v hang_v himself_o in_o prison_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o most_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a lit_fw-fr for_o the_o prison_n be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o stand_v upright_o nor_o lie_v at_o ease_n but_o stoop_v as_o they_o do_v report_n that_o do_v know_v it_o and_o beside_o that_o this_o man_n have_v so_o many_o manacle_n &_o iron_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o well_o move_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n as_o the_o woman_n do_v declare_v that_o see_v he_o dead_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o confess_v that_o his_o bloudbolke_n be_v break_v by_o reason_n they_o have_v so_o vile_o beat_v he_o and_o bruise_a he_o and_o yet_o these_o holy_a catholic_n have_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o wicked_a act_n in_o this_o both_o kill_n and_o slander_v of_o this_o godly_a martyr_n but_o to_o put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o wood_n call_v norlandwood_n in_o the_o high_a way_n betwixt_o wooburne_n and_o little_a marlowe_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v up_o again_o to_o be_v see_v and_o thus_o common_o be_v innocent_a man_n lay_v up_o by_o these_o clerkly_a clergye_a man_n 12._o but_o he_o that_o be_v effectual_o true_a of_o himself_o have_v promise_v at_o one_o time_n or_o at_o another_o to_o clear_v his_o true_a servant_n not_o with_o lie_n and_o fable_n but_o by_o his_o own_o true_a word_n no_o secret_a faith_n he_o be_v so_o close_o but_o once_o shall_v be_v open_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o at_o the_o last_o be_v know_v clear_o such_o a_o sweet_a lord_n be_v god_n always_o to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n bless_a be_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thomas_n harding_n be_v one_o of_o this_o company_n thus_o molest_v and_o trouble_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o the_o town_n of_o amersham_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o his_o abjuration_n and_o penance_n do_v be_v again_o seek_v for_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n viu_fw-la and_o under_o d._n langlond_n then_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n succeed_v after_o cardinal_n wolfey_n of_o who_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n we_o shall_v likewise_o record_v christ_n will_v and_o grant_v in_o order_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o this_o suffering_n 1507._o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o two_o i_o read_v also_o of_o one_o thomas_n norice_n who_o likewise_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o burn_v at_o norwich_n the_o last_o day_n of_o march_n a_o 1507._o 1508_o in_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o 1508._o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o london_n be_v connect_v elizabeth_n samson_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o aldermanberic_n upon_o certain_a article_n and_o special_o for_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n &_o adoration_n of_o image_n as_o that_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n at_o wisdom_n at_o staning_n at_o crome_n at_o walsingham_n and_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n saviour_n of_o barmondsey_n and_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o that_o she_o have_v speak_v these_o or_o like_a word_n that_o our_o lady_n of_o wisdon_v be_v but_o a_o burn_a arse_n esie_n and_o a_o burn_a arse_n stock_n and_o if_o she_o may_v have_v holpen_v man_n &_o woman_n which_o go_v to_o she_o on_o pilgrimage_n she_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v her_o tail_n to_o have_v be_v burn_v and_o what_o shall_v folk_n worship_v our_o lady_n of_o wisdom_n or_o our_o lady_n of_o crome_n for_o the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o burn_a arse_n stock_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o puppet_n and_o better_o it_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o geve_v their_o alm_n at_o home_n to_o poor_a people_n then_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n also_o that_o she_o call_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n saviour_n sun_n saviour_n with_o kit_n lip_n and_o that_o she_o say_v she_o can_v make_v as_o good_a bread_n as_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n occupy_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o bread_n for_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n for_o these_o and_o certain_a other_o article_n she_o be_v compel_v to_o abjure_v before_o master_n william_n horsey_n chancellor_n the_o day_n and_o year_n above_o write_v exit_fw-la regist._n lond._n ¶_o laurence_n guest_n martyr_n lamentable_a it_o be_v to_o remember_v &_o a_o thing_n almost_o infinite_a to_o comprehend_v the_o name_n time_n and_o person_n of_o all_o they_o which_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n for_o the_o true_a maintain_n of_o christ_n cause_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n who_o memory_n be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n albeit_o it_o need_v not_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o story_n yet_o for_o the_o more_o confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o not_o unprofitable_a the_o suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o they_o to_o be_v notify_v which_o innocent_o have_v give_v their_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n in_o the_o cathalogue_n of_o who_o next_o in_o order_n come_v the_o memorial_n of_o laurence_n guest_n who_o be_v burn_v in_o salisbury_n for_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n denry_n the_o 7._o he_o be_v of_o a_o comely_a &_o tall_a personage_n &_o otherwise_o as_o appear_v not_o unfrond_v for_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o close_a be_v the_o more_o loath_a to_o burn_v he_o salisbury_n but_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n the_o space_n of_o ij_o year_n this_o laurence_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o seven_o child_n wherefore_o they_o think_n to_o expugne_v and_o persuade_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o stir_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o his_o child_n when_o the_o time_n come_v which_o they_o appoint_v for_o his_o burn_a child_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n they_o bring_v before_o he_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o foresay_a seven_o child_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o although_o nature_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o work_v in_o other_o yet_o in_o he_o religion_n overcome_v nature_n make_v his_o constancy_n to_o remain_v unmoveable_a in_o such_o fort_n as_o when_o his_o wife_n begin_v to_o exhort_v &_o desire_v he_o to_o favour_v himself_o he_o again_o desire_v she_o to_o be_v content_a &_o not_o to_o be_v a_o block_n to_o his_o way_n for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a course_n run_v towards_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o salvation_n martyr_n &_o so_o fire_n be_v put_v to_o he_o he_o finish_v his_o life_n renounce_v not_o only_a wife_n &_o child_n but_o also_o himself_o to_o follow_v christ._n as_o he_o be_v in_o burn_v one_o of_o the_o bishops_n man_n throw_v a_o firebrand_n at_o his_o face_n whereat_o the_o brother_n of_o laurence_n stand_v by_o run_v at_o he_o with_o his_o dagger_n and_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o have_v he_o not_o be_v otherwise_o stay_v testify_v &_o witness_v by_o the_o credible_a report_n of_o one_o william_n russell_n a_o age_a man_n dwell_v of_o late_a in_o colmanstreet_n story_n who_o be_v there_o present_a the_o same_o time_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o laurence_n &_o be_v also_o himself_o burn_v in_o the_o cheek_n &_o one_o of_o the_o persecute_a flock_n in_o those_o day_n who_o daughter_n be_v yet_o live_a the_o same_o be_v confirm_v also_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o richard_n web_n servant_n sometime_o to_o m._n latymer_n who_o sojourn_a in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o say_v william_n russell_n hear_v he_o many_o time_n declare_v the_o same_o ¶_o a_o faithful_a woman_n burn_v but_o amongst_o all_o the_o example_n of_o they_o chippingsadbery_n whereof_o so_o many_o have_v suffer_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o christ_n &_o his_o truth_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v if_o ever_o be_v any_o martyrdom_n more_o notable_a &_o admirable_a wherein_o the_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n and_o judgement_n have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v more_o evident_a against_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o flock_n then_o at_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o certain_a godly_a woman_n put_v to_o death_n in_o chepingsadbery_n about_o the_o same_o time_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o the_o constancy_n of_o which_o bless_a woman_n as_o it_o be_v glorious_a for_o all_o true_a godly_a christian_n to_o behold_v so_o again_o the_o example_n of_o the_o
stoop_v and_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n and_o make_v they_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n moreover_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v mean_v not_o the_o personal_a sit_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o city_n only_o of_o rome_n but_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o sea_n exalt_v in_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n equal_a with_o god_n himself_o for_o let_v man_n geve_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o he_o in_o his_o law_n decree_n and_o in_o his_o pontifical_a require_v god_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n if_o god_n set_v law_n and_o ordinance_n so_o do_v he_o if_o god_n have_v his_o creature_n so_o have_v he_o if_o god_n require_v obedience_n so_o do_v he_o if_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v punish_v much_o more_o be_v he_o god_n have_v his_o religion_n the_o pope_n also_o have_v he_o yea_o for_o god_n one_o religion_n he_o have_v a_o hundred_o god_n have_v set_v uppe_o one_o advocate_n he_o have_v a_o hundred_o god_n have_v institute_v but_o a_o few_o holiday_n for_o god_n one_o he_o have_v institute_v xl_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a day_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v simplex_fw-la the_o feast_n that_o the_o pope_n appoint_v be_v duplex_fw-la &_o triplex_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n christ_n geve_v influence_n to_o his_o body_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n christ_n forgeve_v sin_n the_o pope_n do_v no_o less_o christ_n expel_v evil_a spirit_n by_o his_o power_n so_o pretend_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o holy_a water_n furthermore_o where_o christ_n go_v barefoot_a upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n he_o with_o his_o golden_a shoe_n be_v carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v sanctus_n sanctorum_fw-la he_o be_v call_v sanctorum_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la christ_n never_o practise_v but_o only_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n he_o claim_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a christ_n buy_v the_o church_n he_o both_o bui_v and_o sell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n he_o make_v cesar_n to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o final_o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o sharp_a thorn_n the_o pope_n have_v three_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o far_o exceed_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n excede_v he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o image_n and_o pattern_n of_o who_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o exaltation_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n do_v describe_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n aforesaid_a we_o have_v here_o set_v forth_o not_o only_o in_o these_o table_n to_o be_v see_v and_o by_o his_o own_o fact_n to_o be_v note_v but_o also_o his_o own_o word_n and_o register_n clementine_n extravagantes_n and_o pontifical_o express_v as_o in_o order_n the_o lord_n willing_a shall_v follow_v bishop_n of_o rome_n advance_v by_o emperor_n constantinus_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o exaltation_n of_o pope_n above_o king_n and_o emperor_n out_o of_o history_n rome_n first_o after_o that_o italy_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v overrun_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n so_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v remove_v to_o constantinople_n then_o begin_v joannes_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o put_v forth_o himself_o and_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o no_o case_n will_v suffer_v that_o bishop_n and_o stop_v it_o after_o this_o come_v the_o emperor_n deputy_n and_o exarch_v of_o ravenna_n to_o rule_n italy_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n through_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombarde_n soon_o quell_v he_o not_o long_o after_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o come_v phocas_n the_o murderer_n who_o slay_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n his_o master_n mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n by_o which_o phocas_n the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n aspire_v first_o to_o their_o pre-eminence_n to_o be_v count_v the_o headbishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o together_o with_o the_o lombarde_n begin_v to_o rule_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n church_n afterward_o when_o the_o lombarde_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o in_o accomplish_v his_o ambitious_a desire_n but_o will_v needs_o require_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o say_a city_n of_o rome_n he_o stir_v uppe_o pipinus_fw-la but_o first_o depose_v childiricus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o so_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o abbay_n set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n pipinus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n carolus_n magnus_n to_o put_v down_o the_o say_a king_n of_o lombarde_n call_v aistulphus_n and_o so_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o constantinople_n into_o france_n devide_v the_o spoil_n between_o he_o and_o they_o so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v all_o the_o possession_n and_o land_n which_o before_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o he_o to_o receive_v of_o they_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o such_o donation_n and_o lordship_n which_o now_o they_o challenge_v unto_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n which_o they_o false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o donation_n of_o constantinus_n the_o great_a it_o follow_v then_o in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o the_o day_n of_o pipinus_fw-la 1002._o carolus_n and_o ludovicus_n who_o have_v endue_v these_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v now_o pope_n with_o large_a possession_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o so_o applyable_a to_o their_o beck_n to_o aid_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n who_o begin_v then_o to_o pynch_v the_o say_a bishop_n for_o their_o wrongful_a usurp_a good_n they_o practise_v with_o the_o german_n to_o reduce_v the_o empire_n to_o otho_n first_o of_o that_o name_n duke_n of_o spain_n refer_v the_o election_n thereof_o to_o 7._o prince_n electour_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v about_o ann_n 1002._o notwithstanding_o reserve_v still_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o negative_a voice_n think_v thereby_o to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o have_v in_o quietness_n and_o security_n and_o so_o do_v for_o a_o good_a space_n at_o length_n when_o some_o of_o these_o german_a emperor_n also_o after_o otho_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o spurn_v against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n emperor_n some_o of_o they_o they_o accurse_a some_o they_o subdue_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o kiss_n of_o their_o foot_n some_o they_o depose_v and_o place_v other_o in_o their_o possession_n so_o be_v henricus_n 4._o again_o by_o these_o byshoppes_n accurse_a the_o emperor_n himself_o force_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o wait_v attendance_n upon_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o winter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o canossus_n read_v before_o pag._n 179._o beside_o all_o this_o the_o say_a pope_n raise_v up_o rodulphus_fw-la to_o be_v emperor_n against_o he_o who_o be_v slay_v in_o war_n than_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n seven_o not_o rest_v thus_o stir_v uppe_o his_o own_o son_n henricus_n 5._o to_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o natural_a father_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o which_o henricus_n the_o 5._o be_v also_o himself_o afterward_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o saxon_n at_o last_o set_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o calm_v and_o more_o quiet_a suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o reign_v as_o they_o list_v till_o fridericke_n the_o first_o call_v barbarossa_n come_v and_o begin_v to_o stir_v coal_n against_o they_o howbeit_o they_o hamper_v both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n henry_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o bring_v first_o the_o neck_n of_o fridericke_n in_o the_o church_n of_o venice_n under_o their_o foot_n to_o tread_v upon_o and_o after_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n crown_v henricus_n his_o son_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n set_v his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n with_o their_o foot_n and_o with_o their_o foot_n spurn_v it_o of_o again_o to_o make_v he_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n both_o to_o crown_v emperor_n and_o to_o depose_v they_o again_o whereof_o read_v before_o pag._n 784._o then_o follow_v philippus_n brother_n to_o henry_n aforesaid_a who_o also_o the_o pope_n accurse_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1198._o and_o set_v up_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxonye_n but_o when_o the_o say_v otho_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o laucy_a to_o dispossess_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o city_n and_o land_n which_o they_o have_v encroch_v into_o
thamasangmnem_fw-la quten_fw-mi prote_z impides_fw-la fat_a nos_fw-la chrihe_n scandere_fw-la cue_n thomas_n â—â—_o cendiâ—_n the_o king_n send_v â—â—_o rome_n exit_fw-la librio_fw-la notatioâ—â—_n histeruâ—i_fw-la manuscrip_n to_o â—_o skeng_n the_o penit_fw-la of_o the_o four_o knight_n exit_fw-la hoveâ—â—_n no._n ireland_n 〈◊〉_d subdue_v to_o england_n anno._n 1172._o the_o king_n penance_n for_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n exquadrilogo_n k._n héry_n the_o 2._o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n with_o bloody_a step_n to_o tho._n bee_n exit_fw-la rogero_n houdeno_fw-la &_o quadrilogo_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la anno._n 1174._o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n almost_o consume_v with_o fire_n exit_fw-la hovedeno_fw-la parte_fw-la 1._o continuata_fw-la historiae_fw-la anno._n 1175._o controversy_n between_o the_o sea_n of_o can._n &_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n archbishop_z of_o york_n appeal_v the_o archb._n of_o canterterbury_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o clerk_n of_o s._n oswald_n in_o gloucester_n excommunicate_v agreement_n between_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o of_o york_n anno._n 1176._o justice_n of_o assize_n divide_v into_o vj._n circuit_n exit_fw-la epitome_n math._n parisensis_fw-la &_o alsarum_fw-la historiarum_fw-la a_o frivolous_a contention_n between_o the_o archb._n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o canterbury_n where_o be_v here_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v a_o underling_n to_o other_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n hovedenus_fw-la gisbergensis_fw-la anno._n 1177._o a_o meek_a emperor_n &_o a_o proud_a pope_n the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o pope_n stirrup_n contention_n between_o two_o archbishop_n who_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o large_a dominion_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o homage_n of_o scotland_n in_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n k._n henry_n the_o 2._o protection_n of_o france_n k._n henry_n choose_v king_n of_o jerusale_n â—_o &_o refuse_v â—_o aid_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o cause_n be_v godly_a exit_fw-la polyâ—â—â—â—_n exit_fw-la giraâ—â—â—_n cambricaâ—â—_n â—ing_v henry_n â—osen_a arbiter_n by_o two_o â—nges_n the_o treasure_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o â—_o a_o covetous_a archbishop_n pride_n destroy_v all_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o persecute_v by_o his_o son_n the_o death_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o how_o the_o king_n be_v be_v dead_a bleed_v at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n anno._n 1179._o geve_v of_o the_o pall_n exit_fw-la libro_fw-la gravaminum_fw-la nationis_fw-la germanic_n the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o bishop_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n saluo_fw-la meâ—_n ord_n this_o be_v the_o clause_n that_o make_v becket_n to_o be_v banish_v and_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o how_o be_v not_o those_o bishop_n then_o persure_v which_o at_o the_o death_n of_o q._n marry_o set_v and_o let_v out_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o possession_n from_o their_o successor_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n lay_v upon_o priest_n richardus_fw-la baldwinus_fw-la archb_fw-la of_o canterb._n valdeâ—â—â—_n seu_fw-la paupâ—â—â—_n do_v 〈◊〉_d leonâ—â—â—_n insabbate_n 4._o arch_a pâ—lers_n 〈◊〉_d papistry_n the_o history_n of_o waldenses_n or_o albingenses_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o hiâ—_n self_n to_o further_a the_o word_n nor_o suffer_v other_o man_n to_o do_v it_o the_o article_n of_o waldenses_n waldenses_n this_o article_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o they_o in_o bohemialong_n after_o for_o indulgence_n come_v not_o in_o before_o bonifacius_n 8._o thomas_n acuin_n first_o finder_n of_o purgatory_n exit_fw-la ortbuinâ—â—ratio_n chronica_fw-la gestorum_fw-la orâ—gines_n super_fw-la tertium_fw-la librum_fw-la mosis_fw-la the_o sacramental_a bread_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v or_o reserve_v part_v of_o the_o disputation_n between_o doct._n austen_n and_o waldenses_n dilemmae_fw-la that_o be_v a_o captious_a question_n iâ—_n confer_v on_o both_o side_n a_o inconvenience_n the_o answer_n of_o though_o waldenses_n what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n natural_a sacramental_a an_o other_o dilemma_n against_o transubstantiation_n aeneas_n silvius_n bohemica_fw-la historia_fw-la de_fw-la valdonsium_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a habitation_n wherein_o god_n most_o proper_o dwell_v and_o work_v that_o be_v the_o very_a place_n make_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a thing_n either_o more_o or_o less_o holy_a de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la et_fw-fr consuâ—tudive_o valdensium_fw-la their_o manner_n of_o grace_n before_o meat_n their_o grace_n after_o meat_n reinerius_n â—_o old_a inquisitor_n agataâ—_n waldense_a pius_fw-la â—idetur_fw-la locus_fw-la be_v lascivossacerdote_n the_o power_n and_o multitude_n of_o waldenses_n waldenses_n in_o all_o other_o point_v sound_a but_o only_o for_o hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la orthin_n no_o grain_n the_o cross_n common_o follow_v the_o word_n waldenses_n persecute_a more_o than_o 300._o year_n ago_o by_o antichrist_n antichrist_n with_o who_o he_o first_o begin_v his_o persecution_n a_o horrible_a mâ—rther_n of_o christ_n holy_a martyr_n minerius_n a_o horrible_a persecutor_n a_o glover_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o cheron_n 44â—_n bring_v to_o examination_n incidence_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o becket_n a_o dissoluer_n of_o manage_n two_o child_n crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n babylon_n utter_o destroy_v the_o holy_a cross_n take_v with_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o saracen_n persecution_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o christian_n a_o voyage_n against_o the_o turk_n how_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o cross_n first_o come_v in_o among_o christian_n prince_n the_o king_n promise_n fulfil_v to_o the_o pope_n king_n of_o scot_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n order_v by_o the_o church_n of_o york_n murderer_n can_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o pope_n decree_n london_n bridge_n of_o stone_n s._n william_n of_o paris_n ireland_n subdue_v to_o england_n pilgrimage_n to_o canterbury_n spring_v by_o a_o lie_a vision_n a_o just_a reward_n for_o a_o idolatrous_a voyage_n transubstantiation_n gaynsayd_a queen_n alionor_v imprison_v exposition_n make_v by_o chris._n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o charter_n house_n monk_n the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n uâ—â—untarely_o renounce_v his_o byshoppricke_n s._n hugh_n of_o lincoln_n lambeth_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v build_v k._n henry_n gift_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n a_o worthy_a story_n of_o sibilla_n and_o guido_n in_o jerusalem_n a_o worthy_a example_n of_o a_o true_a wife_n to_o her_o husband_n a_o worthy_a example_n in_o guido_n of_o a_o true_a subject_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n a_o singular_a example_n of_o prudence_n in_o a_o prince_n and_o fidelity_n in_o a_o wife_n the_o king_n admonish_v to_o amerâ—â—_n his_o life_n sunday_n to_o be_v free_a 〈◊〉_d buy_v and_o sell_v the_o secoâ—â—_n and_o third_o admonitor_n to_o the_o â—ing_n to_o reform_v his_o life_n seven_o thing_n to_o be_v amâ—â—ded_v the_o kingeâ—_n victory_n be_v false_o impute_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o hiâ—_n pilgrimage_n the_o death_n k._n henry_n the_o 2._o anno._n 1189._o k._n richard_n crown_v the_o king_n restraint_n that_o no_o jew_n shall_v enter_v the_o place_n nor_o church_n during_o his_o coronation_n a_o jew_n through_o fear_n be_v baptize_v the_o jew_n in_o london_n stain_v and_o their_o house_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o small_a regard_n of_o nobility_n have_v in_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n a_o new_a christian_n revolt_v to_o a_o old_a jewe._n a_o unaduised_a answer_n of_o a_o arcb._n exit_fw-la chron._n westm._fw-la cvi_fw-la initium_fw-la aneas_n cum_fw-la ascanio_n etc._n etc._n a_o miserable_a and_o deserve_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n anno._n 1189._o the_o covetous_a greediness_n of_o bishop_n note_v in_o buy_v great_a lordship_n sleightes_n to_o get_v money_n a_o ten_o gather_v through_o all_o england_n k._n philip_n and_o k._n richard_n conclude_v to_o travail_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n anno._n 1190._o a_o northern_a brawl_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o york_n between_o the_o new_a archb._n and_o the_o dean_n henry_n deane_n of_o york_n and_o bucarde_n begin_v service_n not_o tarry_v for_o their_o archb._n the_o dean_n and_o treasurer_n will_v not_o cease_v evenlong_o at_o the_o archbishop_n commandment_n the_o archb._n begin_v evensong_n again_o be_v half_o do_v before_o the_o treasurer_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n at_o evensong_n the_o pope_n church_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o candle_n light_v the_o dean_n and_o church_n of_o york_n suspend_v by_o the_o archb._n from_o divine_a service_n the_o stoutness_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o treasurer_n in_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o archb._n the_o people_n incense_v against_o the_o dean_n of_o york_n and_o his_o canon_n exit_fw-la chron._n anonimo_fw-la cvi_fw-la instium_fw-la anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la k._n richard_n prepare_v towards_o his_o journey_n william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o king_n chancellor_n &_o hugh_n
edward_n k._n edward_n put_v to_o his_o oath_n victory_n get_v by_o perjury_n punish_v at_o length_n in_o posterity_n k._n edward_n safe_o come_v to_o nottinghan_n k._n edward_n friend_n resort_v unto_o he_o k._n edward_n resume_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n k._n edward_n come_v to_o leycester_n k._n edward_n come_v to_o warwick_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n fly_v to_o coventry_n the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n concord_n of_o brethren_n the_o ear_n of_o warwick_n refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v k._n edward_n come_v to_o london_n londoner_n take_v part_n with_o king_n edward_n k._n henry_n counsaylour_n fly_v away_o k._n henry_n again_o take_v and_o commit_v to_o prison_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n come_v to_o barnet_n the_o battle_n at_o barnet_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o his_o brother_n slay_v differnce_n between_o polydore_n &_o fabian_n hall_n follower_n of_o polydore_n polydore_n be_v say_v to_o have_v burn_v a_o number_n of_o our_o english_a writer_n the_o return_n of_o queen_n margeret_n into_o england_n queen_n margaret_n for_o sorrow_n swovade_v exit_fw-la polyd._n lib._n 24_o queen_n margaret_n take_v sanctuary_n queen_n margaret_n move_v by_o her_o friend_n to_o renew_v war_n against_o king_n edward_n k._n edward_n war_v against_o queen_n margaret_n 〈◊〉_d margaret_n debar_v from_o gloucester_n the_o battle_n of_o teukesbury_n a_o great_a matter_n to_o take_v a_o thing_n in_o tyme._n queen_n margaret_n take_v in_o battle_n prince_n edward_n bring_v to_o the_o king_n the_o stout_a answer_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o king_n prince_n edward_n son_n to_o k._n henry_n slay_v queen_n margaret_n ransome_v for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n public_a procession_n for_o victory_n get_v anno._n 1471._o the_o death_n of_o k._n hen._n 6._o exit_fw-la scalâ—_n mundi_fw-la k._n henry_n bury_v at_o chertesey_n polydore_v miracle_n a._n k._n sainâ—_n be_v dear_a ware_n in_o the_o pope_n market_n exit_fw-la edis_n hallo_o the_o cause_n examine_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o lancaster_n house_n example_n of_o god_n just_a rod_n of_o correction_n a_o sore_a heresy_n preched_a at_o paul_n cross_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o christ_n be_v a_o beggar_n or_o not_o time_n compare_v exit_fw-la hist._n scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la fol._n ult._n the_o pope_n determine_a solution_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o beggar_n k._n edward_n vanquish_v 9_o battle_n be_v himself_o present_a at_o they_o all_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgoyne_n fail_v his_o promise_n with_o the_o king_n peace_n between_o the_o two_o king_n buy_v with_o the_o french_a king_n money_n marriage_n between_o the_o french_a king_n son_n and_o k._n edward_n daughter_n make_v and_o break_v king_n james_n of_o scotland_n go_v from_o his_o promise_n of_o marriage_n barwick_n recover_v anno._n 1473._o john_n goose_n martyr_n john_n goose_n in_o english_a be_v as_o much_o as_o john_n hus_n in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n john_n goose_n take_v his_o dinner_n before_o he_o go_v to_o martyrdom_n the_o unworthy_a death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n the_o duke_n of_o clarece_n drown_v in_o a_o buâ—â—e_n of_o malmsey_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n expend_v the_o mischief_n that_o satan_n work_v by_o false_a prophecy_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o g._n prophecy_n not_o rash_o to_o be_v believe_v satan_n can_v say_v truth_n for_o a_o wicked_a end_n develishe_a prophecy_n although_o they_o tell_v truth_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v exit_fw-la iust._n lib._n 1._o merline_v prophecy_n 1._o reg._n 18._o act._n 16._o 16._o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n which_o can_v guess_v &_o foredeeme_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v which_o knowledge_n god_n many_o time_n permit_v to_o the_o devil_n exit_fw-la paulo_n diac._n three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v concern_v false_a prophecy_n vid._n sup_v pag._n 180._o vid._n sup_v pag._n 535._o false_a trust_n by_o devilish_a prophecy_n ambrose_n in_o exameron_n joan._n pie_n mirandul_a contra_fw-la astrog_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 9_o experience_n of_o false_a prophecy_n this_o man_n by_o false_a dillembler_n be_v take_v betray_v and_o bring_v into_o england_n a_o perilous_a matter_n for_o 2_o man_n to_o be_v curious_a of_o time_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o second_o part_n how_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o second_o part_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o prophecy_n the_o 3._o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o prophecy_n the_o 3._o part_n how_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o frontier_n prophecy_n two_o remedy_n against_o devilish_a prophecy_n the_o first_o remedy_n the_o second_o remedy_n against_o dangerous_a prophecy_n man_n policy_n can_v nothing_o do_v against_o the_o devil_n no_o power_n can_v withstand_v satan_n but_o only_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o prophecy_n before_o pass_v the_o devil_n ready_a to_o answer_v in_o matter_n of_o divination_n curiosity_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v avoid_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n faith_n in_o christ._n only_o christ_n able_a to_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n psalm_n 90._o sigismundus_n emperor_n sigismundus_n unprospetous_a in_o his_o war_n sigismundus_n overcome_v of_o the_o turk_n sigismundus_n overcome_v of_o the_o bohemian_o albertus_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n emperor_n king_n of_o hungary_n king_n of_o boheme_n albertus_n emperor_n but_o two_o year_n elizabeth_z daughter_n to_o sigismond_n wife_n to_o albert_n emp._n the_o turk_n begin_v to_o invade_v hungary_n vladislaus_n brother_n to_o casimirus_n k._n of_o polonia_n make_v king_n of_o hungary_n elizabeth_n q._n of_o hungary_n bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o man_n child_n ladislaus_n prince_n of_o hungary_n bear_v division_n &_o discord_n in_o hungary_n the_o turk_n warreto_o against_o hungary_n huntade_n vaino_n a._n vladislaus_n k._n of_o hungary_n slay_v in_o war_n fridericus_n 3_o emperor_n vladislaus_n k._n of_o hungary_n slay_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o turk_n joh._n huniades_n governor_n of_o hungary_n under_o the_o king_n george_n pogiâ—bracius_n governor_n of_o boheme_n vlricus_fw-la governor_n of_o austria_n ladislaus_n a_o young_a popish_a king_n ladislaus_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o hus._n chilianus_n a_o parasite_n about_o king_n ladislaus_n the_o word_n of_o a_o popish_a parasite_n to_o pogiebracius_n a_o answer_n proceed_v of_o a_o heavenly_a wisdom_n vlricus_n seek_v the_o death_n of_o huniades_n huniades_n spare_v his_o enemy_n alba_n besiege_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o huniades_n &_o capistranus_n against_o the_o turk_n king_n ladislaus_n come_v into_o hungary_n ladislaus_n huniades_n son_n debate_v between_o vlricus_n and_o ladislaus_n huniades_n son_n vlricus_fw-la earl_n of_o cicilia_n slay_v the_o cruel_a dissimulation_n of_o ladislaus_n the_o king_n the_o 2._o son_n of_o huniades_n ladislaus_n &_o mathias_n ladislaus_n huniades_n son_n innocent_o put_v to_o death_n a_o miraculous_a token_n at_o the_o death_n of_o ladislaus_n exit_fw-la peucer_n chro._n lib._n 5._o prepâ—râ—â—_n the_o king_n age_n ladislaus_n the_o king_n receive_v in_o boheme_n ladislaus_n the_o king_n a_o infest_a enemy_n against_o the_o huslians_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n use_v to_o many_o purpose_n exit_fw-la aenea_fw-la siluâ—â—_n in_o histo._n bohen_n a_o great_a concourse_n of_o catholic_a prince_n intend_v against_o the_o hussites_n man_n purpose_v but_o god_n dispose_v exit_fw-la aenea_fw-la silvio_n governance_n of_o impery_z and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n much_o less_o the_o governance_n of_o religion_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o defend_v his_o poor_a servant_n the_o death_n of_o king_n ladislaus_n blood_n revenge_v by_o god_n the_o large_a dominion_n of_o ladislaus_n george_n pogiebracius_n mathias_n huniades_n war_n between_o mathias_n and_o fridericke_n the_o emperor_n georg_n pogiebracius_n by_o the_o pope_n depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n for_o favour_v of_o i._o hus._n albert_n duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o noble_a act_n of_o joh._n &_o mathias_n huniades_n against_o the_o turk_n syrmum_fw-la &_o the_o border_n of_o illirica_fw-la recover_v from_o the_o turk_n jaitza_n recover_v the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o satan_n to_o stop_v good_a proceed_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n not_o obey_v of_o diverse_a in_o bohemia_n mathias_n adjoin_v moravia_n &_o part_n of_o slesia_n unto_o hungary_n anno._n 1474._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o bohemian_o defend_v by_o god_n against_o the_o 4._o great_a prince_n in_o europe_n mathias_n a_o great_a lover_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o learned_a man_n the_o noble_a library_n of_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n exit_fw-la 5._o lib_n penc_n commendation_n of_o george_n pogiebracius_n exit_fw-la pâ—â—_n pont_n descriptione_n europae_n god_n favour_n to_o the_o son_n of_o pogiebracius_n the_o death_n of_o pogiebracius_n vladislaus_n casimirus_n son_n make_v king_n of_o hungary_n vladislaus_n forsake_v his_o first_o wife_n
martyr_n man_n of_o amersham_n burn_v in_o the_o cheek_n for_o god_n word_n anno._n 1506._o tho._n chase_n martyr_n tho._n chase_v bring_v before_o the_o b._n tho._n chase_v conden_v to_o the_o bishop_n prison_n at_o wooburne_n call_v little_a ease_n a_o worthy_a alm_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o perfect_a patience_n &_o constancy_n of_o tho._n chase._n tho._n chase_v cruel_o murder_v in_o the_o bishop_n prison_n tho._n chase_v false_o slander_v to_o hang_v himself_o god_n bring_v to_o light_v the_o secret_a murder_n of_o the_o papist_n math._n 10._o luke_n 12._o tho._n norice_n martyr_n anno._n 1507._o elizabeth_z sampson_z anno._n 1508_o laurence_n guest_n martyr_n laurence_n guest_n two_o year_n in_o prison_n at_o salisbury_n laurence_n will_v not_o be_v turn_v for_o wife_n nor_o child_n laurence_n die_v a_o martyr_n witness_v to_o the_o story_n a_o notable_a stork_n of_o a_o faithful_a woman_n burn_v in_o chippingsadbery_n d._n whittington_n chancellor_n a_o persecutor_n a_o faithful_a christian_a woman_n and_o martyr_n burn_v at_o chippingsadbery_n a_o comparison_n between_o butcher_n and_o the_o pope_n murder_a minister_n a_o rare_a &_o special_a example_n of_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o persecutor_n d._n whittington_n slay_v of_o a_o bull._n witness_v to_o the_o story_n the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n common_o follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o duty_n of_o prince_n to_o defend_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la comenta_fw-la riis_fw-la phil_n co_n minaei_fw-la de_fw-fr bello_fw-la neapolitano_n lib_n 3._o with_fw-mi supra_fw-la pag._n 731._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o hierome_n savonarola_n note_n vide_fw-la phil._n cominaeun_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la neopol_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la neopolit_fw-la lib._n 5._o example_n of_o king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n with_o long_a prosperity_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n augustus_n reign_v 55_o year_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 340._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 352._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 383._o what_o difference_n between_o moderate_a prince_n and_o they_o that_o be_v persecutor_n the_o death_n of_o k._n henry_n 7._o coventry_n man_n persecute_v i._o blomstone_n the_o power_n of_o peter_n flit_v not_o to_o his_o successor_n purgatory_n deny_v image_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v richard_n heghan_n merit_n condemn_v image_n serve_v rather_o to_o be_v burn_v then_o to_o be_v worship_v robert_n crowther_n against_o pilgrimage_n john_n smith_n the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v in_o english_a roger_n browne_n against_o pilgrimage_n flesh_n eat_v in_o lent_n against_o purgatory_n and_o confession_n auricular_a against_o confession_n &_o satisfaction_n thomas_n butler_n against_o purgatory_n against_o merit_n john_n falke_v against_o image_n it_o be_v heresy_n to_o say_v a_o stone_n be_v a_o stone_n &_o a_o block_n be_v a_o block_n richar._n hilmin_n scripture_n in_o english_a margery_n goyt_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n picus_n mirandula_n earl_n this_o thomas_n langhton_n be_v elect_v archbysh_a but_o die_v before_o he_o be_v confirm_v ecclesiastical_a law_n ordain_v by_o ancient_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n ina._n king_n allure_v des_fw-fr law_n k._n edward_n law_n k._n ethelstanes_n law_n k._n edmundes_o law_n k._n edgar_n law_n king_n ethelrede_n law_n king_n canutus_n law_n king_n of_o england_n before_o the_o conguest_n governor_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a when_o king_n of_o england_n come_v first_o under_o the_o pope_n subjection_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o good_a bishop_n under_o wicked_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o true_a riches_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o declaration_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n the_o pope_n match_v himself_o even_o with_o god_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n subdue_v by_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n lievetenaunt_n of_o ravenna_n subdue_v by_o the_o lombard_n and_o roman_a bishop_n boniface_n 3._o obtain_v of_o phocas_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n pope_n zachary_n put_v down_o childericus_fw-la the_o french_a k._n and_o sert_v pipinus_fw-la in_o his_o place_n pipinus_fw-la and_o carolus_n magnus_n set_v up_o by_o pope_n zachachary_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n come_v first_o to_o be_v the_o head_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n donation_n of_o constantine_n a_o thing_n false_a and_o forge_a pâ—pe_v gregory_n 5._o practise_v with_o the_o german_n to_o reduce_v the_o empire_n to_o germany_n a_o 1002._o otho_fw-la first_o german_n emperor_n emperor_n bring_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n henricus_fw-la 4._o accurse_a wait_v at_o the_o pope_n gate_n 3._o day_n rodulphus_fw-la and_o at_o last_o his_o own_o son_n set_v up_o to_o fight_v against_o he_o read_v before_o pag._n 179._o pope_n alexander_n 3._o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o frederick_n emperor_n pope_n celestine_n crow_v henry_n 5._o emperor_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o his_o foot_n spurn_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n again_o war_n raise_v against_o conradus_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la auentino_n the_o insolency_n of_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o against_o philip_n french_a king_n the_o tyrannous_a injury_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o king_n of_o england_n pope_n alexander_n 3._o against_o king_n henry_n 2._o pope_n innocent_a 3._o against_o king_n john_n exit_fw-la rotulo_n patent_n de_fw-fr anno_fw-la regni_fw-la reg._n joannis_n 8_o k._n johns_n supplication_n to_o pope_n innocent_n 3_o h._n henry_n 3_o kiss_v the_o knee_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n exit_fw-la d._n paulo_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 2._o joan_n dreido_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la vanis_fw-la lib._n 4._o 4._o hugo_n in_o glosa_n dist._n 40._o c._n non_fw-fr net_n net_n glos._n in_o caus._n 11._o q._n 3._o cap._n absis_fw-la absis_fw-la glosa_fw-la in_o c._n 11._o q._n 3._o si._n inimicus_fw-la inimicus_fw-la hostiensis_n in_o cap._n quanto_fw-la de_fw-fr transl_fw-fr praeb_fw-mi praeb_fw-mi exit_fw-la summacasuum_fw-la fratris_fw-la baptistae_fw-la baptistae_fw-la exit_fw-la citatione_n henr._n bull_v de_fw-fr fine_a seculi_fw-la orat._n prima_fw-la item_n ex_fw-la citatione_n jacobi_fw-la andre_n ae_z adversus_fw-la hosliâ—â—_n lib_fw-la 5._o item_n excitatione_fw-la hier._n marij_fw-la in_o act_v 2._o divi._n divi._n pope_n nicolaâ—s_n dist._n 96._o c._n satis_fw-la satis_fw-la 1â—_n q._n r._n sacerdotibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la 12._o q._n r._n futuran_n futuran_n decretal_a de_fw-fr transl._n epist_n c._n p._n quanto_fw-la thus_o you_o may_v see_v it_o verify_v that_o s._n paul_n prophesi_v of_o the_o adversary_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o god_n and_o boast_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o thess._n 2._o 2._o pope_n nicolaus_n causa_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o c._n autoritatem_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la pope_n martin_n dist._n 14_o â—_o cap._n lector_fw-la lector_fw-la pope_n gregorius_n innior_fw-la 32._o q._n 7._o cap._n quod_fw-la proposuisti_fw-la proposuisti_fw-la pope_n inno._n 4._o sext._n decretal_a de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la excom_n cap._n dilecto_fw-la dilecto_fw-la pope_n alexander_n 3._o de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la cap._n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la parte_fw-la pope_n nicolaus_n â—5_n q._n 6._o autoritatem_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la de_fw-fr elect_a &_o elect_v potestate_fw-la significasti_fw-la in_o glosa_fw-la glosa_fw-la baptista_n de_fw-fr salis._n in_o summa_fw-la casuum_fw-la ex_fw-la panormitano_fw-it panormitano_fw-it pope_n innoc._n 4._o de_fw-fr elect_a venerabilem_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la exeunt_n de_fw-fr jureiurando_fw-la cap._n venientes_fw-la item_n dist._n de_fw-fr elect_n significasti_fw-la in_o glosa_n glosa_n pope_n martinus_n 5._o extra_n cap._n regimini_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pope_n vibanus_n 2._o câ—â—â—_n 23._o q._n 5._o c_o excommunicatorum_fw-la excommunicatorum_fw-la pope_n nicolaus_n caus._n 25._o q._n 6._o autoritatem_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la dist._n â—2_n â—_o praesbyter_n praesbyter_n pope_n pelagius_fw-la dist._n 34_o cap._n fratâ—â—_n tatis_fw-la tatis_fw-la baptista_n de_fw-fr salis._n fol._n 24._o q._n 1._o quoties_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr translat_fw-la c._n inter_fw-la 3._o q._n 6._o quamuis_fw-la 9_o q._n 3._o deniq_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o frater_fw-la 2._o q._n 6._o ideo_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr restitutione_n cap_fw-es cum_fw-la venissent_fw-la 7._o q._n 1._o temporis_fw-la 16._o q._n 1_o fellix_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o et_fw-la christus_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr vota_fw-la exit_fw-la multa_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la monachi_fw-la c_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr iuramento_fw-la cap_fw-es venientes_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr iudicio_fw-la c._n at_o si_fw-la clerici_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr bigamia_fw-la c._n nuper_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr clerico_fw-la non_fw-la ord_n ministrante_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la vitiatis_fw-la &_o dist._n 55._o dist._n 50._o miror_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la &_o excom_n ca._n cum_fw-la illorum_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr filajs_fw-la praesbyt_fw-la c._n be_v qui._n extr_n de_fw-fr praebend_n c._n de_fw-fr multa_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr elect_a cap._n cum_fw-la nobis_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr aetate_fw-la &_o qualit_fw-la generalem_fw-la dist._n 15._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la 9_o q._n 3._o per_fw-la principale_n de_fw-fr elect_a cap._n venerabilem_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la legati_fw-la c._n querenti_fw-la 9_o q._n 3._o aliorum_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr templi_fw-la ordine_fw-la c._n come_v in_o distrib_n extr._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la palij_fw-la cap._n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr elect_a c._n dudum_fw-la exeunt_n de_fw-fr elec_fw-la c._n venerabilem_fw-la tractatu_fw-la de_fw-fr censuris_fw-la exeunt_n de_fw-fr elect_v c._n innocuit_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr religione_fw-la &_o veneratione_n sanct._n cap._n 1_o extrau_n de_fw-fr praebendâ—ca_fw-la de_fw-fr multa_fw-la extrau_n qui._n si_fw-la sint_fw-la leg_n cap._n tanta_fw-la 9_o q._n 3._o cap._n ultimo_fw-la extrau_n de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr &_o re_fw-mi indie_n c._n in_o causis_fw-la extrau_n de_fw-fr elect_v cap._n quod_fw-la sicut_fw-la extrau_n de_fw-fr restit_fw-la spo_fw-it literas_fw-la extrau_n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n ult._n &_o de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la c._n novit_fw-la thomas_n extrau_n qui._n si_fw-la sint_fw-la legit_fw-la c._n pervenerabilom_o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la lib._n 4._o secundum_fw-la thomam_fw-la in_o 4._o 9_o q._n 3._o per_fw-la principalem_fw-la distinct._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n ibidem_fw-la dist._n 32._o cap._n praeter_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—_o verum_fw-la the_o riches_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o pope_n 214._o dist._n 96._o constantinus_n 215._o exit_fw-la commentarin_n theodorici_n niemi_n quem_fw-la citat_fw-la illyricus_n in_fw-la catalogo_fw-la restium_fw-la fol._n 228._o 216._o dist._n 96._o constantinus_n 217._o antoâ—inus_n in_fw-la â—umma_fw-la maiore_fw-la 3._o parte_fw-la 218._o exit_fw-la lib._n granominun_n nationis_fw-la germanicae_fw-la above_o fifty_o byshoppricke_n in_o germany_n aeneas_n silvius_n 219._o sext_v decret_n de_fw-fr penis_fw-la cap._n felicis_n in_o glosa_fw-la ité_fw-fr de_fw-fr privilegiâ—s_fw-fr c._n autoritaté_fw-fr in_o glosa_n 220_o pope_n bonifacius_n 8._o exeunt_n de_fw-fr maio._n &_o ob_v c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la 221._o ibid._n â—iâ—_n month_n revelat._n xi_o lii_o year_n &_o a_o half_a iij._o day_n &_o a_o half_a revelat._n xi_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n revelat._n xij_o m.cclx_o day_n revelat._n xij_o the_o tie_n &_o lose_v again_o of_o satan_n revelat._n 20._o
and_o above_o whereas_o the_o mere_a revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n come_v not_o to_o 30000._o of_o this_o robert_n gro_v write_v cestrensis_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n of_o his_o history_n that_o partly_o for_o that_o it_o greeve_v he_o to_o see_v the_o intolerable_a exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o admit_v a_o certain_a young_a nephew_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v canon_n of_o his_o church_n as_o have_v be_v before_o recite_v he_o therefore_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o signify_v that_o he_o can_v not_o admit_v any_o such_o person_n into_o his_o church_n which_o neither_o know_v themselves_o nor_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v call_v up_o to_o rome_n lincoln_n and_o there_o excommunicate_v who_o than_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n short_o after_o depart_v which_o be_v an._n 1253._o it_o chance_v within_o 2._o year_n after_o his_o decease_n the_o say_a pope_n innocent_a be_v a_o sleep_v a_o certain_a bishop_n apparel_v bishop_n like_a appear_v unto_o he_o and_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o staff_n on_o his_o left_a side_n say_v surge_n miser_n veni_fw-la in_o iudicium_fw-la that_o be_v rise_v wretch_n and_o come_v to_o thy_o judgement_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v amaze_v as_o a_o man_n strike_v on_o the_o side_n with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o staff_n this_o robert_n though_o he_o be_v great_o commend_v for_o his_o sanctimony_n &_o as_o cestrensis_n say_v for_o his_o miracle_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o permit_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o cataloge_n of_o saint_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o cestrensis_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o math._n paris_n and_o the_o author_n of_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la prosecute_n this_o story_n more_o at_o large_a add_v this_o more_o unto_o it_o &_o say_v that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o next_o year_n follow_v 1254._o which_o be_v an._n 1254._o being_n pass_v angry_a contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o purpose_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o such_o spite_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o ethnic_n a_o rebel_n and_o disobedient_a person_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereupon_o cause_v his_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n know_v that_o the_o king_n will_v glad_o serve_v he_o therein_o to_o have_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o his_o church_n but_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o say_v b._n of_o linc._n appear_v unto_o he_o as_o come_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la and_o with_o a_o severe_a countenance_n and_o stern_a look_n and_o terrible_a voice_n speak_v unto_o he_o be_v in_o his_o rest_n &_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n with_o a_o vehement_a stroke_n with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o crossestaffe_n thus_o say_v lincoln_n o_o thou_o scourfie_v lazy_a old_a bald_a lousy_a wretched_a dote_a pope_n have_v thou_o purpose_v to_o cast_v out_o my_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o slander_v of_o i_o now_o come_v this_o rash_a wilfulness_n in_o thy_o head_n it_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o thou_o be_v this_o advanced_a by_o god_n &_o honour_a to_o make_v much_o of_o the_o zealous_a servant_n of_o god_n although_o depart_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o henceforth_o to_o have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o i_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o love_n that_o thou_o shall_v correct_v thy_o manifold_a error_n but_o thou_o with_o a_o proud_a eye_n and_o disdainful_a hart_n have_v despise_v my_o wholesome_a admonition_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o despise_v shall_v not_o thou_o also_o be_v despise_v and_o so_o the_o bishop_n depart_v from_o the_o pope_n strike_v as_o be_v say_v on_o the_o side_n leâ—t_v he_o for_o half_a dead_a and_o so_o lie_v in_o sorrow_n &_o lamentation_n whereupon_o his_o chamberlain_n be_v amaze_v hear_v these_o thing_n come_v run_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v what_o he_o ail_v to_o who_o the_o pope_n much_o trouble_v and_o bex_v in_o his_o spirit_n say_v that_o great_a terror_n in_o his_o sleep_v vehement_o disturb_v and_o molest_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o recover_v it_o nor_o be_v restore_v to_o himself_o again_o oh_o say_v he_o how_o sore_o be_v my_o side_n and_o how_o eager_o it_o vex_v i_o as_o be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n eat_v or_o drink_v all_o that_o day_n mind_n but_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o burn_a ague_n keep_v in_o and_o yet_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o ireful_a hand_n of_o god_n say_v the_o story_n so_o leave_v he_o not_o for_o after_o these_o wholesome_a admonition_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n innocent_a the_o pope_n not_o regard_v they_o but_o all_o set_v upon_o war_n suppression_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o secular_a affair_n give_v his_o mind_n whole_o unto_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o his_o labour_n counsel_n &_o expense_n bestow_v upon_o they_o can_v never_o prosper_v after_o that_o day_n in_o that_o he_o go_v about_o for_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o time_n have_v war_n with_o the_o apulian_o all_o his_o army_n fight_v under_o the_o pope_n nephew_n their_o captain_n be_v slay_v &_o confound_v the_o number_n of_o many_o thousand_o confound_v who_o lamentable_a slaughter_n all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v much_o bewail_v the_o pope_n not_o yet_o quiet_a in_o his_o mind_n direct_v his_o journey_n toward_o naples_n although_o sore_o vex_v in_o his_o side_n like_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o pleurisy_n or_o sâ—itten_v rather_o with_o a_o spear_n neither_o can_v any_o physic_n of_o his_o cardinal_n help_v he_o for_o robert_n of_o lincoln_n say_v the_o story_n do_v not_o spare_v he_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o gentle_o correct_v he_o be_v alive_a his_o stripe_n do_v he_o feel_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o he_o never_o after_o that_o enjoy_v any_o lucky_a or_o prosperous_a day_n till_o time_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o yet_o any_o prosperous_a or_o quiet_a night_n until_o the_o morning_n 4._o and_o so_o continue_v he_o unto_o his_o death_n which_o short_o after_o ensue_v he_o be_v at_o naples_n an._n 1255._o 1255._o or_o as_o n._n trivet_n record_v an._n 1254._o and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o whole_a discourse_n between_o robert_n gro_v &_o pope_n innocent_a ¶_o man_n in_o the_o which_o story_n be_v to_o be_v note_v gentle_a reader_n that_o although_o in_o the_o story_n of_o cestrensis_n of_o mathewe_n paris_n and_o of_o flor._n hist._n it_o be_v express_o testify_v and_o report_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o staff_n of_o robert_n the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n yet_o thou_o must_v wise_o understand_v that_o how_o so_o ever_o god_n hand_n deal_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n or_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v but_o phantasy_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o secret_a cogitation_n of_o man_n his_o sense_n be_v a_o sleep_v by_o the_o operation_n or_o permission_n of_o god_n work_v after_o some_o spiritual_a influence_n in_o our_o imagination_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o dead_a man_n material_o can_v ever_o rise_v again_o or_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n day_n to_o any_o man_n with_o his_o staff_n or_o without_o his_o staff_n to_o work_v any_o feat_n after_o he_o have_v once_o depart_v this_o life_n lincoln_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o robert_n grosted_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n great_a dissension_n fall_v between_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n boniface_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o lincoln_n about_o the_o right_n of_o geve_v prebendship_n and_o about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o say_a church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o bishop_n see_v be_v now_o vacant_a which_o right_a &_o power_n the_o archbishop_n claim_v to_o himself_o but_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a side_n stand_v against_o he_o lincoln_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o the_o archbishop_n among_o who_o one_o m._n wolf_n resist_v the_o archb._n to_o the_o face_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o other_o canon_n make_v up_o his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n where_o much_o money_n on_o both_o side_n be_v spend_v at_o length_n after_o this_o grosted_a be_v elect_v henry_n lexinton_n in_o the_o see_v of_o lincoln_n about_o which_o time_n the_o wicked_a jew_n at_o lincoln_n have_v cruel_o crucify_v whip_v &_o torment_v a_o certain_a child_n name_v hugo_n of_o 9_o year_n of_o age_n an._n
vawward_n of_o the_o baron_n battle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o main_n battle_n of_o the_o baron_n set_v upon_o the_o king_n main_n battle_n of_o the_o which_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n henry_n have_v the_o lead_n which_o be_v soon_o discomfort_a and_o he_o with_o his_o son_n henry_n &_o robert_n de_fw-fr brus_n abbey_n john_n coven_n with_o diverse_a other_o captain_n be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o rearward_n wherein_o the_o king_n himself_o fight_v be_v immediate_o so_o hardly_o beset_v &_o sing_v his_o knight_n and_o soldier_n on_o every_o side_n about_o he_o beat_v down_o and_o slay_v and_o diverse_a other_o of_o his_o soldier_n to_o forsake_v the_o field_n and_o shift_v for_o themselves_o think_v good_a to_o take_v again_o the_o town_n and_o so_o retire_v into_o the_o abbay_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v shut_v and_o ramper_n up_o the_o gate_n &_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v strong_o ward_v with_o soldier_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o baron_n thus_o get_v the_o field_n after_o long_a fight_n and_o many_o man_n on_o either_o side_n slay_v enter_v also_o the_o town_n of_o lewes_n pursue_v in_o chase_n such_o soldier_n as_o thither_o flee_v for_o succour_n lose_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n prince_n edward_n return_v from_o the_o chase_n of_o the_o londoner_n as_o you_o hear_v who_o desire_v to_o geve_v the_o first_o onset_n and_o first_o espy_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n which_o he_o cause_v purposely_o to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o &_o the_o horse_n in_o the_o same_o without_o either_o waggener_n or_o any_o other_o to_o govern_v the_o same_o fall_v immediate_o upon_o the_o chariot_n &_o break_v it_o all_o in_o piece_n &_o slay_v two_o burgese_n that_o be_v within_o the_o same_o but_o when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bloody_a battle_n have_v be_v fight_v &_o see_v the_o great_a discomforture_n and_o overthrow_n which_o in_o his_o absence_n with_o great_a mortality_n and_o slaughter_n have_v happen_v his_o hart_n be_v much_o dismay_v and_o his_o countenance_n alter_v yet_o notwithstanding_o comfort_v &_o courage_a his_o knight_n &_o soldier_n of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o valiant_a company_n in_o battle_n array_v march_v towards_o the_o town_n against_o who_o come_v the_o baron_n again_o with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o this_o be_v begin_v betwixt_o they_o a_o fresh_a field_n and_o new_a battle_n &_o many_o man_n slay_v on_o either_o side_n battle_n but_o at_o length_n the_o earl_n de_fw-fr warenia_n with_o the_o king_n two_o brethren_n forsake_v the_o field_n and_o flee_v after_o who_o go_v more_o than_o seven_o hundred_o choose_a soldier_n which_o be_v of_o their_o house_n and_o family_n who_o the_o same_o day_n come_v to_o penensie_n and_o there_o take_v ship_v over_o the_o sea_n also_o hugh_n bigot_n with_o diverse_a other_o flee_v and_o leave_v the_o valiant_a prince_n fight_v in_o the_o field_n which_o thing_n he_o also_o perceive_v take_v the_o town_n and_o when_o he_o find_v not_o the_o king_n his_o father_n at_o the_o castle_n he_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o abbey_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o town_n be_v divide_v in_o part_n some_o fight_v some_o spoil_v some_o get_n of_o booty_n neither_o can_v scarce_o one_o of_o they_o know_v town_n &_o discern_v a_o other_o whether_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n or_o enemy_n but_o when_o win_v a_o while_n the_o baron_n have_v assemble_v some_o company_n they_o give_v a_o assault_n upon_o the_o castel_n think_v to_o have_v rescue_v john_n bifford_n and_o other_o who_o the_o king_n soldier_n have_v take_v prisoner_n and_o put_v therein_o but_o the_o soldier_n win_v defend_v manful_o the_o same_o add_v in_o throw_v out_o ball_n of_o wild_a fire_n as_o for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o they_o have_v they_o also_o fire_v part_n of_o the_o town_n besiege_v then_o the_o baron_n retire_v and_o leave_v the_o castle_n and_o purpose_v to_o have_v set_v upon_o the_o abbey_n where_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n edward_n his_o son_n be_v which_o also_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o assault_n give_v to_o the_o castle_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v short_o recover_v &_o quench_v then_o edward_n the_o king_n son_n perceive_v the_o bold_a enterprise_n of_o the_o baron_n prepare_v with_o courageous_a knight_n and_o soldier_n as_o be_v yet_o remain_v &_o within_o the_o abbey_n to_o have_v issue_v out_o &_o to_o have_v give_fw-ge a_o new_a charge_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o perceive_v the_o baron_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n messenger_n to_o entreat_v a_o truce_n for_o that_o day_n &_o on_o the_o morrow_n to_o talk_v and_o conclude_v of_o a_o further_a peace_n between_o they_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v upon_o the_o 19_o day_n of_o may_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1264._o the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v thursday_n there_o be_v send_v on_o either_o side_n two_o preach_a friar_n between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o baron_n barones_n with_o certain_a article_n &_o demand_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o with_o certain_a other_o these_o condition_n be_v agree_v on_o that_o on_o the_o morrow_n be_v friday_n the_o prince_n shall_v geve_v himself_o in_o hostage_n for_o the_o king_n his_o father_n and_o other_o of_o his_o part_n and_o henry_n the_o king_n son_n of_o almaigne_n also_o shall_v geve_v himself_o the_o like_a for_o his_o father_n hostage_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v conclude_v upon_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o peaceable_a quietness_n thereof_o may_v be_v perform_v and_o that_o all_o such_o prisoner_n as_o be_v take_v on_o either_o side_n shall_v be_v free_o ransome_v and_o send_v home_o the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v saturday_n the_o king_n discharge_v all_o his_o soldier_n and_o other_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o abbey_n licens_v they_o to_o depart_v whether_o they_o list_v and_o furthermore_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o baron_n he_o give_v commandment_n to_o those_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o tunbridge_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o attempt_n to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o hurt_n of_o the_o baron_n but_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n to_o be_v conclude_v they_o shall_v also_o depart_v every_o man_n to_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n bristol_n but_o they_o geve_v no_o credit_n thereunto_o go_v with_o their_o furniture_n to_o bristol_n where_o they_o keep_v themselves_o in_o garrison_n until_o the_o escape_n of_o edward_n the_o king_n son_n out_o of_o prison_n but_o first_o before_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v at_o tunbridge_n that_o the_o king_n be_v vanquish_v in_o battle_n &_o that_o the_o londoner_n in_o the_o forward_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o prince_n edward_n by_o a_o messenger_n that_o escape_v from_o the_o same_o and_o that_o also_o the_o same_o londoner_n be_v at_o crowdown_n they_o set_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o evening_n tide_n and_o take_v from_o they_o much_o spoil_n slay_v also_o many_o of_o they_o but_o when_o roger_n mortimer_n part_n begin_v to_o decrease_v &_o simon_n the_o earl_n part_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o increase_v he_o bear_v himself_o more_o stoughter_n for_o that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o king_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o lead_v with_o he_o the_o king_n son_n to_o such_o hold_v &_o castle_n as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v most_o strong_a as_o though_o all_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v as_o he_o like_v and_o keep_v the_o hostage_n more_o straight_o they_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o it_o be_v blow_v abroad_o that_o the_o king_n son_n be_v keep_v as_o a_o prisoner_n diverse_a cowsail_v he_o that_o be_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o disport_v himself_o at_o the_o barrier_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o but_o he_o be_v narrow_o guard_v as_o he_o know_v and_o fear_v some_o tumult_n to_o arise_v think_v good_a to_o refuse_v their_o counsel_n and_o so_o do_v in_o this_o troublesome_a year_n which_o be_v 1264._o as_o the_o londoner_n with_o the_o noble_n be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o war_n and_o dissension_n the_o malignaunt_a jew_n think_v to_o take_v vantage_n of_o that_o time_n with_o privy_a treason_n conspire_v against_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o state_n of_o the_o noble_n who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n be_v almost_o all_o slay_v that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o this_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n urbane_n paâ—is_n succeed_v the_o say_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o 1264._o pope_n clement_n the_o 4._o which_o clement_n as_o affirm_v nich_n trivet_n be_v first_o a_o marry_a man_n
&_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o be_v the_o solicitor_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o french_a king_n then_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n be_v bishop_n entitle_v podiensis_n after_o that_o archbishop_n of_o narbone_n and_o at_o last_o make_v cardinal_n who_o be_v send_v of_o p._n urbane_n in_o legacy_n for_o reformation_n of_o peace_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v elect_v pope_n by_o the_o cardinal_n about_o this_o time_n flourish_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n reader_n at_o paris_n among_o the_o dommike_n friar_n and_o bonaventure_n among_o the_o francis_n friar_n exit_fw-la nich._n trivet_n as_o this_o pass_v on_o the_o son_n of_o simon_n the_o earl_n to_o wit_n 1265._o henry_n simon_n buido_n and_o henry_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o success_n elevate_v do_v that_o which_o nothing_o content_v the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o challenge_v henry_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n mountfort_n gloucester_n at_o the_o barrier_n to_o be_v try_v at_o northampton_n but_o that_o challenge_n be_v take_v up_o lest_o some_o further_a inconvenience_n may_v have_v rise_v thereof_o but_o the_o earl_n of_o bloucester_n be_v move_v therewith_o in_o his_o mind_n send_v unto_o his_o father_n the_o earl_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v he_o such_o prisoner_n be_v noble_a man_n as_o he_o take_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o lewes_n among_o who_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n be_v name_v first_o but_o he_o by_o countermand_v answer_v he_o and_o say_v that_o it_o may_v content_v and_o satisfy_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v save_v and_o preserve_v to_o he_o his_o land_n that_o day_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v at_o lewes_n and_o that_o furthermore_o he_o will_v not_o send_v he_o such_o prisoner_n as_o he_o demand_v but_o that_o he_o himself_o keep_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o dover_n among_o who_o be_v john_n basset_n which_o undermine_v and_o brace_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o northampton_n at_o that_o conflict_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o specify_v the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n be_v herewith_o displease_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v this_o answer_n send_v incontinent_o to_o the_o lord_n roger_n mortimer_n simon_n which_o always_o take_v the_o king_n part_n desire_v that_o they_o two_o may_v take_v together_o touch_v the_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o king_n who_o doubt_v some_o deceit_n desire_a surety_n and_o pledge_n for_o his_o safe_a return_n &_o he_o will_v come_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o so_o have_v when_o they_o meet_v and_o have_v a_o while_n talk_v familiar_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n show_v he_o all_o that_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o do_v and_o that_o further_o he_o lament_v he_o have_v so_o much_o and_o great_o offend_v the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o will_v with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o hability_n make_v amends_n for_o that_o offence_n in_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o king_n again_o to_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n as_o much_o as_o he_o possible_a might_n therefore_o they_o send_v secret_o to_o robert_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o erle_n of_o gloucester_n which_o be_v near_o about_o the_o earl_n simon_n &_o make_v he_o to_o consent_v with_o they_o therein_o and_o to_o work_v this_o thing_n more_o circumspect_o when_o opportunity_n serve_v thereunto_o roger_n mortimer_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n son_n a_o horse_n excel_v all_o other_o in_o footmanship_n unto_o who_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o trust_v when_o he_o see_v convenient_a time_n thereunto_o after_o which_o thing_n thus_o contrive_v prince_n edward_n desire_v leave_v of_o the_o earl_n to_o prove_v his_o courser_n against_o such_o time_n he_o shall_v ride_v at_o the_o tilt_n as_o they_o may_v when_o they_o list_v assoon_o as_o he_o have_v get_v leave_n and_o that_o with_o gallop_v and_o range_v the_o field_n he_o have_v weary_a diverse_a of_o their_o horse_n at_o the_o last_o get_v up_o upon_o the_o horse_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v send_v and_o spy_v a_o servant_n on_o horseback_n come_v towards_o he_o with_o two_o sword_n train_n he_o turn_v about_o unto_o his_o keeper_n who_o name_n be_v robert_n the_o rose_n &_o to_o other_o his_o playfellow_n that_o be_v with_o he_o say_v my_o love_a lord_n thus_o long_o have_v i_o keep_v you_o company_n &_o have_v be_v in_o your_o custody_n and_o now_o not_o purpose_v to_o use_v your_o company_n any_o long_o betake_v you_o to_o god_n and_o quick_o turn_v his_o horse_n about_o put_v to_o the_o spur_n and_o away_o go_v he_o the_o other_o prick_v after_o a_o pace_n but_o yet_o come_v far_o enough_o behind_o and_o overtake_v he_o they_o can_v not_o at_o last_o when_o they_o see_v roger_n mortimer_n come_v from_o his_o castle_n of_o wygmore_n accompany_v with_o many_o arm_a man_n to_o meet_v he_o as_o before_o it_o be_v appoint_v they_o return_v again_o home_o as_o wise_a as_o when_o they_o come_v forth_o and_o when_o this_o the_o princess_n escape_n be_v diwlgate_v much_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o every_o quarter_n with_o great_a joy_n thereof_o amongst_o who_o the_o first_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o other_o soldier_n of_o the_o king_n which_o have_v long_o now_o lie_v at_o bristol_n and_o thereabouts_o and_o within_o a_o short_a space_n he_o have_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a host_n which_o thing_n when_o the_o earl_n simon_n understode_v he_o much_o doubt_v and_o mistrust_v himself_o and_o send_v into_o wales_n he_o gate_n from_o thence_o a_o great_a many_o man_n and_o augment_v his_o power_n as_o strong_o as_o he_o may_v from_o every_o part_n of_o england_n powâ—â—_a he_o send_v also_o simon_n his_o son_n to_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o north_n part_n that_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o with_o he_o who_o with_o a_o great_a company_n come_v with_o he_o and_o at_o kenelworth_n a_o while_n they_o stay_v and_o there_o pitch_v their_o tent_n but_o leave_v kenelworth_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n they_o go_v to_o winchester_n and_o spoil_v the_o same_o and_o then_o return_v again_o to_o kenelworth_n and_o when_o this_o by_o a_o certain_a espial_n be_v declare_v to_o edward_n the_o king_n son_n who_o then_o be_v at_o worcester_n which_o he_o have_v get_v after_o he_o come_v from_o gloucester_n a_o little_a before_o prepare_v himself_o with_o his_o soldier_n in_o the_o night_n season_n to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o spy_v shall_v bring_v he_o which_o be_v into_o a_o deep_a valley_n never_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o simon_n and_o his_o company_n have_v pitch_v spy_n and_o when_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v very_o early_o about_o to_o arm_v themselves_o and_o prepare_v their_o horse_n they_o hear_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o their_o enemy_n come_v towards_o they_o then_o think_v that_o they_o have_v prepare_v themselves_o against_o their_o come_n and_o so_o have_v be_v betray_v they_o set_v forth_o in_o battle_n array_n march_v forward_o till_o that_o they_o meet_v certain_a of_o their_o enemy_n straggle_v in_o long_a wing_n think_v to_o have_v go_v aforage_v &_o to_o have_v seek_v for_o victual_n who_o they_o take_v &_o with_o their_o fresh_a horse_n new_o horse_v their_o soldier_n that_o have_v their_o horse_n tire_v with_o long_o travel_v and_o so_o march_v forward_o come_v very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n upon_o their_o enemy_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o find_v sleep_v and_o lay_v lusty_o about_o they_o they_o slay_v diverse_a some_o they_o take_v the_o rest_n they_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o 15._o of_o their_o chief_a ensign_n they_o take_v and_o many_o other_o rich_a spoil_n but_o young_a simon_n himself_o lodge_v in_o the_o castle_n who_o with_o a_o few_o with_o he_o escape_v and_o flee_v and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o august_n a_o 1265._o but_o when_o edward_n hear_v that_o earl_n simon_n be_v come_v towards_o kenelworth_n to_o join_v with_o his_o son_n battle_n he_o march_v forward_o to_o meet_v he_o the_o third_z day_n after_o at_o eusham_n eusham_n where_o he_o divide_v his_o host_n into_o 3._o battle_n he_o himself_o have_v the_o lead_n of_o one_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n the_o second_o and_o roger_n mortimer_n the_o three_o which_o come_v upon_o their_o back_n the_o king_n son_n edward_n come_v northward_o as_o though_o he_o come_v from_o kenelworth_n to_o eusham_n &_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v descry_v he_o cause_v his_o own_o standerde_n and_o ensign_n to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o young_a simons_n which_o he_o have_v take_v before_o to_o be_v advance_v but_o the_o earl_n simons_n scurier_n who_o name_n be_v nicholas_n show_v the_o earl_n that_o such_o band_n and_o company_n be_v march_v towards_o he_o who_o think_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v
theyn_v up_o all_o this_o while_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n begin_v about_o this_o time_n to_o be_v lose_a and_o to_o come_v abroad_o according_a to_o the_o forewarn_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v the_o four_o book_n wherein_o sufficient_o have_v be_v describe_v the_o excessive_a pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o antechrist_n flourish_v in_o his_o ruff_n and_o security_n from_o the_o time_n of_o william_n conqueror_n hitherto_o now_o christ_n will_v &_o assist_v we_o thereunto_o we_o mind_n in_o these_o latter_a book_n hereafter_o follow_v in_o order_n of_o history_n to_o express_v the_o latter_a persecution_n and_o horrible_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n raise_v up_o by_o satan_n as_o in_o his_o minister_n antechrist_n with_o the_o resistance_n again_o of_o christ_n church_n against_o he_o and_o so_o to_o prosecute_v by_o the_o merciful_a grace_n of_o christ_n the_o proceed_n and_o course_n of_o time_n till_o we_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o say_v antechrist_n satan_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o any_o be_v in_o such_o error_n to_o think_v that_o antechrist_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v let_v he_o consider_v and_o ponder_v well_o the_o tragical_a rage_n the_o miserable_a and_o most_o sorrowful_a persecution_n murder_n and_o vexation_n of_o these_o latter_a 300._o year_n now_o follow_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n to_o know_v that_o not_o only_a antechrist_n be_v already_o come_v but_o also_o to_o know_v where_o he_o sit_v &_o how_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v apace_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thank_v for_o ever_o to_o his_o decay_n and_o confusion_n the_o five_o book_n contain_v the_o last_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o lose_n out_o of_o satan_n book_n thus_o have_v discourse_v in_o these_o former_a book_n the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o year_n from_o the_o first_o tie_v up_o of_o satan_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1360._o i_o have_v a_o little_a overpass_o the_o stint_n of_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o he_o again_o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n apocal._n 20._o that_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n satanas_n the_o old_a dragon_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o season_n etc._n etc._n examine_v for_o the_o better_a explanation_n of_o the_o which_o mystery_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o context_n of_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o let_v we_o examine_v by_o history_n and_o course_n of_o time_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o to_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apocal._n the_o text_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v this_o cap._n 23._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n have_v a_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 10._o and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satanas_n and_o bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a dungeon_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o sign_v he_o with_o his_o seal_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o gentile_n till_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v again_o for_o a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n i_o see_v of_o they_o which_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n here_o recite_v three_o special_a time_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o first_o the_o be_v abroad_o of_o satan_n to_o deceyve_v the_o world_n 2._o the_o bind_v up_o of_o he_o satan_n 3._o three_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o he_o again_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n consummate_v for_o a_o time_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o time_n i_o see_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o many_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o ignorance_n of_o history_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o the_o chain_a up_o of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v mean_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o i_o grant_v that_o spiritual_o the_o strength_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n in_o accuse_v &_o condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o lock_v up_o not_o only_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o malicious_a hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o that_o serpent_n against_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o christ_n poor_a saint_n which_o be_v the_o heel_n of_o christ_n to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v the_o church_n outward_o that_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n scripture_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v till_o the_o cease_n of_o those_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o what_o time_n it_o please_v god_n to_o pity_v the_o sorrowful_a affliction_n of_o his_o poor_a flock_n be_v so_o long_o under_o persecution_n the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o to_o assuage_v their_o grief_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n worker_n of_o all_o those_o mischief_n understand_v thereby_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v now_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n and_o interest_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v his_o furious_a rage_n &_o malice_n which_o he_o have_v to_o christ_n against_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n genes_n 3._o in_o torment_v their_o outward_a body_n which_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o determinate_a time_n when_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bridle_v the_o malice_n and_o snaffle_n the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o geve_v rest_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o term_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o say_a serpent_n shall_v be_v suffer_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o certain_a or_o a_o small_a time_n apoc._n 20._o and_o thus_o to_o expound_v this_o prophetical_a place_n of_o scripture_n i_o be_o lead_v by_o three_o reason_n reason_n reason_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n and_o close_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o the_o angel_n import_v as_o much_o that_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n rage_v and_o do_v mischief_n before_o and_o certesse_n those_o so_o terrible_a and_o so_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v no_o less_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v and_o suppose_v that_o satan_n all_o that_o time_n be_v not_o fasten_v and_o close_v up_o the_o second_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o close_n up_o of_o satan_n be_v after_o the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o woman_n mean_v the_o church_n have_v travail_v forth_o her_o man_n child_n the_o old_a dragon_n the_o devil_n the_o same_o time_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n draw_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o star_n with_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o woman_n with_o great_a anger_n and_o persecute_v she_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o a_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n that_o be_v with_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v moreover_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o residue_n of_o her_o side_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o lock_v up_o the_o third_o reason_n i_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v thirteen_o chapter_n reason_n where_o be_v write_v of_o the_o beast_n signify_v the_o imperial_a monarchy_n of_o rome_n 13._o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v war_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n by_o the_o which_o month_n be_v mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o time_n that_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n shall_v have_v in_o afflict_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n examine_v the_o computation_n of_o which_o forty_o two_o month_n count_v every_o month_n for_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n that_o be_v for_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o order_n of_o scripture_n rise_v to_o the_o sum_n count_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n three_o hundred_o year_n lack_v six_o at_o what_o time_n maxentius_n the_o last_o
persecutor_n in_o rome_n fight_v against_o constantinus_n be_v drown_v with_o his_o soldier_n like_v as_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v persecute_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n unto_o the_o which_o xlij_o month_n or_o sabbothe_n of_o year_n if_o you_o add_v the_o other_o six_o year_n wherein_o licinius_n persecute_v in_o the_o east_n you_o shall_v find_v just_a three_o hundred_o year_n as_o be_v specify_v before_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n pag._n 97._o after_o the_o which_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n be_v expire_v up_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v his_o violent_a malice_n and_o power_n over_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n be_v diminish_v and_o restrain_v universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o than_o the_o matter_n stand_v evident_a that_o satan_n after_o 300._o year_n count_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v chain_v up_o at_o what_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v to_o cease_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o long_o this_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n shall_v continue_v which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o thousand_o year_n if_o you_o add_v to_o the_o xlij_o month_n of_o year_n that_o be_v to_o 294._o year_n they_o make_v 1294._o year_n apocalypse_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o these_o moreover_o add_v the_o 30._o year_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1324._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o let_v out_o of_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o table_n contain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n both_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a church_n with_o the_o count_n of_o year_n from_o the_o first_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n to_o his_o lose_v again_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v at_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v to_o continue_v 42._o month_n that_o be_v an._n 294._o church_n the_o cease_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o licinius_n the_o last_o persecutor_n begin_v an._n 324._o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o his_o age_n 294._o 294._o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n after_o peace_n give_v to_o the_o church_n count_v from_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n begin_v an._n 294._o satan_n and_o last_v a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v count_v from_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n 1294._o satan_n about_o which_o year_n pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o be_v pope_n and_o make_v the_o 6._o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n confirm_v the_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o privilege_v they_o with_o great_a fredome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o constitution_n super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la an._n 1294._o examine_v unto_o the_o which_o count_v of_o year_n do_v not_o much_o disagree_v that_o i_o find_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a chronicle_n prophesy_v and_o write_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o a_o book_n which_o book_n be_v write_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o dover_n &_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o custodye_n of_o william_n cary_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o one_o hayncardus_fw-la a_o gray_a friar_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o joachim_n the_o abbot_n prophesy_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v the_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n 1260._o which_o be_v count_v after_o the_o lord_n passion_n the_o very_a same_o year_n and_o time_n when_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n both_o dominicke_n and_o franciscan_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o and_o by_o pope_n gregorius_n 9_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n count_v after_o his_o passion_n 1226._o and_o count_v after_o the_o nativitye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o year_n 1260._o whereof_o these_o verse_n in_o the_o author_n be_v write_v cum_fw-la fuerint_fw-la anni_fw-la completi_fw-la mille_fw-la ducenti_fw-la antichrist_n et_fw-la decies_fw-la seni_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la virgin_n almae_fw-la tunc_fw-la antichristus_fw-la nascetur_fw-la daemone_v plenus_fw-la and_o these_o verse_n be_v write_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a author_n an._n 1285._o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocal._n now_o let_v we_o enter_v christ_n will_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o let_v out_o of_o satan_n into_o the_o world_n describe_v the_o wondrous_a perturbation_n and_o cruel_a tyranny_n stir_v up_o by_o he_o against_o christ_n church_n also_o the_o valiant_a resistance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o he_o and_o antichrist_n as_o in_o these_o our_o book_n here_o under_o follow_v may_v appear_v follow_v the_o argument_n of_o which_o book_n consist_v in_o 2._o part_n first_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o rage_a fury_n of_o satan_n now_o loose_v and_o of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n fight_v and_o traveil_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n second_o to_o declare_v the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o say_v antichrist_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v at_o length_n either_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n overthrow_v or_o at_o least_o universal_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n detect_v 1360._o thus_o then_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1360._o wherein_o i_o have_v a_o little_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a transgress_v the_o stint_n of_o the_o first_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n pope_n after_o long_a darkness_n begin_v some_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o diligent_a industry_n of_o sundry_a his_o faithful_a and_o learned_a servant_n of_o who_o diverse_a already_o we_o have_v foretouched_a in_o the_o former_a book_n before_o as_o namely_o guliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it amore_fw-la marsilius_n patavinus_n ockam_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n robertus_fw-la grosted_a petrus_n de_fw-fr cugnerijs_fw-la joannes_n rupescissanus_n conradus_n hager_n joannos_fw-la de_fw-fr poliaco_fw-it cesenas_n with_o other_o more_o which_o withstand_v the_o corrupt_a error_n and_o intolerable_a enormity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o they_o which_o about_o these_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o chastilion_n &_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n in_o the_o book_n before_o record_v also_o the_o two_o franciscanes_n martyr_n which_o be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n mention_v pag._n 391._o now_o to_o these_o the_o lord_n willing_a we_o will_v add_v such_o other_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o course_n of_o year_n with_o like_a zeal_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o with_o like_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n give_v the_o like_a resistance_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o suffer_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o like_a persecution_n first_o begin_v with_o that_o godly_a man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n his_o name_n i_o have_v not_o entitle_v the_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o ploughman_n write_v as_o it_o appear_v about_o this_o present_a time_n which_o book_n as_o it_o be_v faithful_o set_v forth_o by_o william_n tindall_n know_v so_o i_o have_v true_o distribute_v the_o same_o abroad_o to_o the_o reader_n hand_n neither_o change_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o matter_n neither_o alter_v many_o word_n of_o the_o phrase_n thereof_o although_o the_o oldness_n and_o age_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o term_n be_v almost_o grow_v now_o out_o of_o use_n yet_o think_v i_o it_o so_o best_a both_o for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o book_n to_o reserve_v it_o from_o oblivion_n as_o also_o in_o his_o own_o language_n to_o let_v it_o go_v abroad_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o add_v withal_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n some_o interpretation_n of_o certain_a difficult_a term_n and_o speech_n as_o otherwise_o may_v perhaps_o hinder_v or_o stay_v the_o reader_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o complain_v prayer_n of_o the_o ploughman_n thus_o proceed_v a_o old_a ancient_a writing_n entitle_v the_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o ploughman_n jesv_n christ_n that_o be_v ybore_n of_o the_o maid_n marie_n time_n have_v on_o thy_o poor_a servant_n mercy_n and_o pity_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o great_a need_n to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n and_o more_o need_n nes_z there_o never_o to_o cry_v to_o